Search this site
143 results found with an empty search
- The Owners Club | Home
The Owners Club is the worldwide association for the owners of large, permanently-crewed yachts - often known as superyachts. We're pooling our knowledge and resources, to help each other and those looking to build or buy a superyacht. Home Welcome To The Club THE CONFLUENCE OF AFFLUENCE & INFLUENCE How it Started We are the worldwide association for the owners of large, permanently-crewed yachts often known as superyachts. The Club is fearlessly independent and has no connections with particular yacht builders, brokers, managers or suppliers. By pooling expertise and experience, we’re making ownership easier, more transparent and better value. The Club's a wonderful idea and long overdue. I've had teeth for years but that doesn't make me a dentist. I've had yachts for years, but I'm still glad of the opportunity to share knowledge and best practice, and help make ownership less opaque. OWNER, 42M MY GAINING KNOWLEDGE SHARING PASSION Secretariat As owners, we’re asking the same questions, to the same advisers, again and again. Or we’re asking our captains and managers, whose well-intentioned understanding can be out-of-date or based on hearsay. Members are free to consult the Club’s General Secretary about any aspect of ownership, from purchase, through crew employment and regulatory requirements, to a successful sale and on to bigger and better. About time! I can’t always justify taking advice on operational matters. If we can come together to share both expense and experience then that has got to be a good thing. OWNER'S REPRESENTATIVE, 35m SY GUIDANCE ON MATTERS WHICH MATTER With the relevant Members’ permission, we’ve summarised some of the guidance provided previously by our General Secretary, in the form of a handbook, for the benefit of other Members and the wider community. The information may not apply to your circumstances. If you need help in respect of specific situation, please contact us. Contact Us
- Conversion Projects
While the refitting of an older yacht may appeal to some owners, others may prefer to go a stage further and upcycle a naval or other working vessel. These often have an attractive aesthetic born of practical necessity - which can be transformed into uniquely beautiful yachts, inherently well suited to cruising in unusual locations. Home Handbook Upcycling / / Conversion Projects 8 August 2018 Last revised minutes 2 Reading time While the refitting of an older yacht may appeal to some owners, others may prefer to go a stage further and upcycle a naval or other working vessel. These often have an attractive aesthetic born of practical necessity - which can be transformed into uniquely beautiful yachts, inherently well suited to cruising in unusual locations. minutes 2 Reading time 8 August 2018 Last revised While the refitting of an older yacht may appeal to some owners, others may prefer to go a stage further and upcycle a naval or other working vessel. These often have an attractive aesthetic born of practical necessity - which can be transformed into uniquely beautiful yachts, inherently well suited to cruising in unusual locations. Surplus commercial and military vessels can often be bought far more cheaply than comparable yachts. Buy directly from the seller or their appointed broker to avoid extra costs and risk. Hire an experienced full-time project manager, as yards may underestimate yacht-level standards. Conversions are unique projects, so refit yards are used and owners can bargain hard. Hire an experienced full-time project manager, as yards may underestimate yacht-level standards. Conversions are unique projects, so refit yards are used and owners can bargain hard. Surplus commercial and military vessels can often be bought far more cheaply than comparable yachts. Buy directly from the seller or their appointed broker to avoid extra costs and risk. Commercial vessels exist to fulfil particular roles. When no longer needed they become liabilities which are generally disposed of without delay – often at a fraction of the price of a similar-sized yacht. High-performance military vessels can also become dated or surplus to requirements as geopolitical sands shift, with government bureaucrats having little interest in maximising sale prices. Opportunities to purchase tend to arise on an ad hoc basis. As when buying a yacht, you should ensure that you’re dealing with the seller directly or the seller’s appointed broker. Using an intermediary broker leads to extended lines of communication, more costs and a greater chance of the purchase falling through. YARD CHOICE While conversions may involve the rebuilding of entire parts of the original ship, such projects are always unique, and cannot readily be fitted into a build slot. For this reason, it is generalised refit and repair yards rather than builders which tend to undertake the work. And, as there are more of the former than the latter, owners have more choice and can drive a harder bargain. PROJECT CHARACTERISTICS All conversion projects have a number of common characteristics. To a greater or lesser degree, they will all combine new and old designs into a single vessel, which must then function effectively as an integrated whole. All this against a backdrop of constantly evolving regulations governing specifications, materials and equipment. And so there will exist various interfaces between old and new elements which do not exist in the context of newbuilds. Issues may arise not only during the conversion process but well after the vessel has re-entered service in its new role. Depending on the extent of any structural changes, hydrodynamic forces may no longer be distributed as originally intended, possibly compromising previously sound parts. Even where the yard has provided a post-redelivery guarantee of workmanship and materials, it may be an unforeseeable aspect of the combination of old and new elements that leads to a fault – rather than a deficiency in the workmanship and (new) materials. When trading ships are converted from one role to another, there is always the risk that the project will cost more than expected because the works have taken longer than expected and charters and other commercial opportunities have been lost. A yard will often have to pay a fixed, daily rate in compensation as part of their agreement with the owner. The works can be rushed and/or the vessel not properly surveyed prior to agreeing a timescale. As the quality of fit and finish is paramount, a more measured approach is needed for yacht conversions. The unique characteristics of the conversion project give rise to a number of practical and legal issues that need to be considered and addressed before entering into any agreement with the yard. And sometimes even before acquiring the would-be project in the first place. PROJECT MANAGEMENT Converting ships to yachts is, to say the least, a niche business. Using yards more used to converting ships for use in one trade to another can lead to significant cost savings, but the high standards of workmanship and the attention to detail demanded by yacht owners can come as a surprise to the yard’s management. Various specialist third party contractors might be needed – and this may not be how the yard typically operates. It is therefore vital that owners have an experienced and effective project manager in attendance on a full-time basis. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Conversion Agreements Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Conversion Agreements
- Conversion Agreements
Converting working and naval ships in to yachts can save time and money, and the results can be spectacular. As each project is unique and challenging, it is crucial that terms are agreed with the yard undertaking the work which are clear, fair and practical. And each such agreement will be a one-off. Home Handbook Upcycling / / Conversion Agreements 10 August 2019 Last revised minutes 5 Reading time Converting working and naval ships into yachts can save time and money, and the results can be spectacular. Each project is unique and challenging. It is crucial that the terms agreed with the yard undertaking the work are clear, fair and practical. And each such agreement will be as unique as the project. minutes 5 Reading time 10 August 2019 Last revised Converting working and naval ships into yachts can save time and money, and the results can be spectacular. Each project is unique and challenging. It is crucial that the terms agreed with the yard undertaking the work are clear, fair and practical. And each such agreement will be as unique as the project. Conversion agreements only require "reasonable care and skill," so owners should insist on objective specifications. Split the scope into a flexible repair scope and a rigid conversion scope, using measurable standards instead of vague terms like "first class." Fix unit prices for labour and materials upfront, and try to make the yard bear the "interface risks." Set a Redelivery Date with liquidated damages, plus a long-stop date letting the owner cancel and finish elsewhere. Confirm the owner's title to the vessel and all materials, and obtain a performance guarantee or completion bond. Notify underwriters early, and draft the twelve-month warranty clearly so it's settled whether new or original parts failed. Set a Redelivery Date with liquidated damages, plus a long-stop date letting the owner cancel and finish elsewhere. Confirm the owner's title to the vessel and all materials, and obtain a performance guarantee or completion bond. Notify underwriters early, and draft the twelve-month warranty clearly so it's settled whether new or original parts failed. Conversion agreements only require "reasonable care and skill," so owners should insist on objective specifications. Split the scope into a flexible repair scope and a rigid conversion scope, using measurable standards instead of vague terms like "first class." Fix unit prices for labour and materials upfront, and try to make the yard bear the "interface risks." Most agreements in shipping (including yachting) are governed, by contract if not otherwise, by English law – no matter where in the world the parties are. Unlike shipbuilding agreements, which under English law are contracts for the sale and purchase of goods, conversion agreements are, broadly, contracts for the sale and purchase of labour combined with a supply of materials. As such, they are governed by the Supply of Goods and Services Act 1982 (as amended) and thereby subject to the same implied terms that apply to a contract for the sale of goods, namely that the materials must be of “ satisfactory quality ” and “ reasonably fit ” for any specific purpose expressly or implicitly disclosed to the yard. Further, in providing services, the yard must merely use “ reasonable care and skill ” – which the courts have determined means “ the ordinary skill of an ordinary competent [person] performing that particular art .” The result may be far from the highest standards of workmanship expected in the context of yachts. Far better, then, to agree to certain objective specifications being met. KEY PROVISIONS As with yacht building, there is no standard conversion agreement for parties to use and adapt. Elements of standard shipbuilding, and standard yacht refit, agreements could be used but the parties should take advice at the outset so that fair and workable terms are agreed – including some of the following key terms. PRICE Works are typically carried on for fixed fee, payable in instalments following the completion of particular stages of the conversion. Changes in specifications are reflected in adjustments agreed to the fee. Owners should insist on unit prices for labour and key materials being fixed at the outset, in order that the yard cannot raise these unduly in respect of additional works. SCOPE Setting out the scope of the works to be completed is key. There is no alternative to drafting a detailed technical specification – including plans, objective performance and/or finish standards to be achieved. It's helpful to divide the scope into two distinct components: A repair scope, setting out the elements needing repair following the thorough pre-purchase survey; and A conversion scope, setting out what needs to be added – or removed – in order for the vessel to become a yacht. The repair scope will need some inherent flexibility as the repairs themselves may reveal further issues which weren’t apparent during the survey, while the conversion scope can, and should, be very rigid. In addition, the conversion agreement will have to describe standards to be met by the yard in respect of the works. Vague standards often used in the context of trading vessels – such as “ first class ” shipbuilding standards – should be avoided, and objective standards used. Comparisons can be made to other existing vessels. But ideally, reference should be made to Classification Society Rules or other objective standards and measurements. There are few, if any, aspects which can’t be measured objectively – which is crucial especially where the yard isn’t used to the very high standards expected by yacht owners. Converting a vessel into a yacht may pose “interface risks”. These are the risks of a failure of materials and/or design where new materials and equipment are installed into an existing structure. So, if possible, the yard should bear such risks. Yards can require owners to warrant that plans and specifications of the vessel as it comes into the yard are accurate – meaning that additional expenses arising from any inaccuracies will be for the owner’s account. TIMEFRAME Parties will need to agree that the works should be finished by a specific date, typically referred to as the Redelivery Date – with fixed amounts of money (known by lawyers as “liquidated damages”) payable for each day that the project overruns. This avoids otherwise lengthy and expensive arguments about quantifying loss of use. And if the overrun goes beyond an agreed date, the owner must be allowed to cancel the agreement and take the vessel for completion elsewhere. Yards will need to prepare for the vessel’s arrival well ahead of time. In particular, other projects may need to be relocated within the yard to make space. Manpower will need to be arranged. Supplies will have been ordered and/or delivered, and third-party contractors may have been booked or will be on standby. The yard will therefore want to be notified of the actual arrival date – and be updated on her progress towards the yard – irrespective of the specific agreed starting date. The agreement will typically specify what will happen if the vessel is delivered late, with the yard usually being allowed to extend the contractual redelivery date by the same amount of time. Alternatively, the redelivery date may be replaced by an obligation on the yard’s part to finish the work and redeliver the vessel within a reasonable amount of time. FORCE MAJEURE Force majeure clauses automatically retard the redelivery date by an amount of time equivalent to that of the delaying event – where such event is due to certain circumstances beyond the yard’s control. As with the timeframe for the works, it is wise to have a long-stop date, beyond which the owner can cancel the agreement and take the vessel away elsewhere for completion. SECURITY It must be expressly agreed that the owner at all times retains title in the vessel, and all her machinery, equipment and items awaiting installation. Indeed, the owner may need to keep a skeleton crew on board, at least a build captain, for the duration of the works. The conversion agreement should also state that the owner acquires title to the works and equipment that are continuously added as the project progresses. As owner, should you wish to cancel the project prior to completion, your remedies are normally limited to removing your project for completion at a second yard, and suing the yard for any additional completion costs over and above the outstanding balance of the price agreed with the first yard. This will take time – especially where enforcement proceedings are required in the yard’s own jurisdiction – and some legal costs may not be recoverable. Far better, then, to obtain a performance guarantee or completion bond, giving security against major cost overruns when finishing the vessel elsewhere. MATERIALS With a steady throughflow of materials at the yard, there is scope for disagreement over who owns what at any given time. It is vital to establish this, as such materials must be insured, and protected from the yard’s creditors in the event of insolvency. The yard must ensure that such provisions in the conversion agreement do not contradict the terms under which such materials have been bought by the yard form third party suppliers. Where ownership has passed to the owner, the yard may want to have a contractual lien over such materials in case of a future non-payment by the owner. INSURANCE It’s vital that the owner and yard agree on how the risks of loss or damage to the vessel and materials will be covered. This includes owner-supplied items being stored ashore at the yard. Owners usually maintain their Hull & Machinery (first party) and Third Party Liability policies. And it’s vital not only to discuss the works in detail with insurance brokers , but to be as certain as possible that the underwriters themselves have been notified and agree to the scope of the works, which yard is to be used, etc. Particular attention must be paid to policy terms, especially any requiring the vessel to remain fully crewed at all times. It would be unwise to assume that underwriters will overlook such a requirement just because the vessel is subject to extensive works. WARRANTY A warranty period of twelve months is typical – during which the yard is contractually obliged to remedy faults arising – as is normally found in build agreements. However, the warranty will need to be carefully drafted to avoid disputes over whether is it the new or original parts or equipment which have failed, and if it’s the original elements whether this is due to the presence of the new elements. Yards will often only agree to limit its liability to the repair of its own defective materials or workmanship. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Conversion Projects Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Conversion Projects
- You Need Help
From afar, buying a superyacht looks straightforward. You have money, and you wish to exchange it for a large, shiny boat. You browse websites, attend some yacht shows, view some vessels, shake hands and sign an agreement – et voilà – it’s yours. Except, of course, it isn’t that straightforward. Beneath the perfect teak decks is a matrix of interconnected systems, built and maintained in accordance with specifications and regulations, and run by a community of skilled seafarers. Home Handbook Buying / / You Need Help! 13 May 2026 Last revised minutes 5 Reading time From afar, buying a large yacht looks straightforward. You have money, and you wish to exchange it for a large, shiny boat. You browse websites, attend some yacht shows, view some vessels, shake hands and sign an agreement – et voilà – it’s yours. Except, of course, it isn’t that straightforward. Beneath the perfect teak decks is a matrix of interconnected systems, built and maintained in accordance with specifications and regulations, and run by a community of skilled seafarers. minutes 5 Reading time 13 May 2026 Last revised From afar, buying a large yacht looks straightforward. You have money, and you wish to exchange it for a large, shiny boat. You browse websites, attend some yacht shows, view some vessels, shake hands and sign an agreement – et voilà – it’s yours. Except, of course, it isn’t that straightforward. Beneath the perfect teak decks is a matrix of interconnected systems, built and maintained in accordance with specifications and regulations, and run by a community of skilled seafarers. Superyacht purchases demand specialised expertise beyond general business or negotiation experience. Epistemic trespassing causes confident decisions despite lacking essential yacht-specific knowledge or skills. Deferred maintenance, compliance, and operational realities often escape inexperienced yacht purchasers’ understanding. The Dunning–Kruger effect encourages misplaced confidence while concealing critical gaps in expertise. Successful owners recognise complexity and assemble strong multidisciplinary advisory and operational teams. Thorough due diligence, realistic budgeting, and scepticism reduce costly superyacht purchasing mistakes. The Dunning–Kruger effect encourages misplaced confidence while concealing critical gaps in expertise. Successful owners recognise complexity and assemble strong multidisciplinary advisory and operational teams. Thorough due diligence, realistic budgeting, and scepticism reduce costly superyacht purchasing mistakes. Superyacht purchases demand specialised expertise beyond general business or negotiation experience. Epistemic trespassing causes confident decisions despite lacking essential yacht-specific knowledge or skills. Deferred maintenance, compliance, and operational realities often escape inexperienced yacht purchasers’ understanding. WHAT'S TRESPASSING? In his eponymous 2019 paper, Nathan Ballantyne, Associate Professor of Philosophy at Arizona State University, defines what he calls ‘epistemic trespassing’. This is when someone who is an expert in one field trespasses into another – in which he or she lacks the knowledge and/or skills needed for good judgment, and yet confidently makes decisions anyway – leading to suboptimal outcomes. In other words: just because you are brilliant at making money, you’ll still need help when buying. And that, argues the professor, is exactly as it should be. Epistemology is just the term given to that branch of philosophy devoted to the study of knowledge: its nature, sources, justification, and limits. Epistemic expertise requires both sufficient knowledge and the skills required to use that knowledge properly. Being an ‘expert’ here doesn’t mean omniscience: experts can disagree with each other while still meeting the thresholds of knowledge and skill. FORMS OF TRESPASSING Specifically, trespassing takes one of the following forms: Having the skills but lacking knowledge. For example, you’re excellent at negotiations, but lack certain technical facts – such as the realities of deferred maintenance. Having knowledge but lacking the skills. For example, you’ll be shown the stability booklet but you haven’t got a clue what Hydrostatic Particulars are. Lacking both knowledge and skills. For example, you don’t know what you don’t know about class compliance or charter restrictions. Most trespasses occur due to the hybrid nature of the subject matter. So while you’ll be familiar with asset procurement, superyachts are a very different proposition to, say, real estate or aircraft. Similarly, your businesses may employ vast numbers of workers, but their rights and expectations will differ significantly from those of seafarers. The Dunning–Kruger effect also comes into play. This is the academic label applied to situations where people who lack knowledge are also oblivious to their inexperience, leaving them unreasonably confident in their judgment. It’s a ‘double curse’ of inability, plus an inability to detect that inability. Trespassers may have just enough knowledge to feel confident, but not enough to avoid error. NOT ALWAYS OBVIOUS Buy why isn’t trespassing obvious to the trespasser? Ballantyne has identified three main defences, which, in the context of a superyacht purchase, are as follows: You’re trespassing in a field whose experts’ opinions do not affect your conclusions. You might think that surveyors are pessimists, or that your crew can surely put things right later. You could be right. You could be wrong. We’ll see. You’re trespassing, but you think that you already have all the knowledge you need. You’ve seen from your own inspection that everything looks fine, so it probably is. But that’s not knowledge: it’s vibes. You’re trespassing, but you consider your existing skills to be sufficiently transferable and give you all the expertise you need. You’ll treat the purchase as just another deal to be completed, without sufficient though to the long term. Superyacht ownership is not simple. It is a sustained exercise in managing complexity across multiple domains simultaneously - technical, legal, regulatory, financial, operational, and interpersonal. The people who do it well are not the people who understand all of it themselves. They are the people who understand that they don't, and who surround themselves accordingly. PRACTICAL DOS AND DON'TS So now we know that trespassing is a recognised behavioural pattern, what are the resulting dos and don’ts when buying a superyacht? Here’s ten of each: Do: Accept that you’re an expert in many things – but not everything Put together a team, covering all aspects of the purchase, not just the technical, including legal and tax - in all relevant jurisdictions Model a five-year plan of true likely operating costs and any charter income Discuss the vessel and your itineraries with insurers as soon as possible Start engaging with candidate shoreside technical managers if required Obtain full references from candidate captains and crewmembers Get to the bottom of what any recent ‘refit’ did or did not entail Look out for obsolete equipment with poor support Treat sea trials as screening rather than proof Seek second opinions if need be Don’t: Accept a non-standard sale and purchase agreement: the industry standard contracts aren’t ideal but the parties’ positions are broadly known and understood Allow ‘private use’ as an excuse for thin paperwork and a lack of certification and records Skip any due diligence for the sake of beating a competing purchaser Rely on charter projections without discussing with charter brokers first Engage technical managers on a lowest-bid basis Rely solely on the reputation of the builder Treat any test or trial as conclusive Think that your crew will be able to fix every defect picked up in the survey Agree to any refit work without a works scope and fixed payment milestones Dismiss bureaucratic stages and documents as mere paperwork Nathan Ballantyne's paper Epistemic Trespassing was published in the renowned academic journal Mind in 2019. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about What's it Worth? Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about What's it Worth?
- What's it Worth?
Establishing a superyacht's value is no small matter. It's not just you as an owner or potential buyer who wants to know. Insurers, lenders, tax authorities and even divorce courts all take a keen interest, and for them getting it wrong can have serious consequences. Here, we explore the main valuation methods, from comparable sales to hedonic regression. Home Handbook Buying / / What's it Worth? 7 October 2026 Last revised minutes 4 Reading time Establishing a superyacht's value is no small matter. It's not just you as an owner or potential buyer who wants to know. Insurers, lenders, tax authorities and even divorce courts all take a keen interest, and for them getting it wrong can have serious consequences. Here, we explore the main valuation methods, from comparable sales to hedonic regression. minutes 4 Reading time 7 October 2026 Last revised Establishing a superyacht's value is no small matter. It's not just you as an owner or potential buyer who wants to know. Insurers, lenders, tax authorities and even divorce courts all take a keen interest, and for them getting it wrong can have serious consequences. Here, we explore the main valuation methods, from comparable sales to hedonic regression. Insurers, banks, tax authorities and courts all need a rigorous, current valuation of a superyacht, and mistakes can mean losing the entire policy. Comparable sales analysis is only as reliable as its data, since asking prices are not sale prices and cherry-picked comparables will not survive scrutiny in court. Flat-rate depreciation is unreliable because real depreciation follows a decelerating curve, and top-end Northern European brands retain a permanent percentage premium. Hedonic regression captures the main drivers of value across a fleet, but it cannot reflect an individual vessel's condition, refit quality or negotiation. A superyacht is ultimately worth what a buyer will actually pay for it, so any valuation must be grounded in real sale prices and the vessel's true condition. Hedonic regression captures the main drivers of value across a fleet, but it cannot reflect an individual vessel's condition, refit quality or negotiation. A superyacht is ultimately worth what a buyer will actually pay for it, so any valuation must be grounded in real sale prices and the vessel's true condition. Insurers, banks, tax authorities and courts all need a rigorous, current valuation of a superyacht, and mistakes can mean losing the entire policy. Comparable sales analysis is only as reliable as its data, since asking prices are not sale prices and cherry-picked comparables will not survive scrutiny in court. Flat-rate depreciation is unreliable because real depreciation follows a decelerating curve, and top-end Northern European brands retain a permanent percentage premium. Money can’t buy happiness, but it can buy a superyacht, and that’s about the same. So, how much money are we talking about? With superyachts being the ultimate passion purchase, isn’t valuing them like trying to attach a price tag to a cloud? It’s easy to look at a superyacht and assume that, where that much money’s being spent, the owner has surely lost count or ceased to care. Whether this is the case or not, others need to know what a superyacht is worth. Not the build cost. Not a yacht broker’s opening gambit. Its current intrinsic value. WHO WANTS TO KNOW? Superyacht insurance underwriters need to know. Precisely. Policies can be for an agreed value or for a “sum insured”. In the latter case, this is a cap on liability, with the actual value only being considered after disaster strikes. In the landmark case of the Thor II, the owner thought that putting a sum insured figure of US$ 1.5 million in the policy schedule meant they had an agreed valuation. The court held that underwriters were only on the hook for the vessel’s actual market value at the time of loss—a paltry US$ 800,000. So what happens when the value is agreed but the owner provides a deliberately over-optimistic figure? That’s not going to end well either. In the infamous 2015 case of the Galatea, the owner of a Riva 115 motor yacht insured her for an agreed value of €13 million, despite being in possession of market valuations putting her at €7-8 million. She was destroyed by fire. The court held that failing to disclose the lower market valuations—even innocently—was a material non-disclosure that entitled underwriters to void the policy completely. The owner received nothing. The more a vessel is worth, the less likely it is that, as an owner, you’re going to want to see that much capital tied up. You’ll know what the ROI would be if it were invested in one of your businesses. So financing makes sense. Banks want auditable, stone-cold numbers to justify their loan-to-value, ensuring that their loan is properly secured, with ongoing valuations to make sure they aren’t left holding negative equity if the market slumps. And tax authorities need valuations. And let’s not get started on divorce courts. COMPARABLE SALES EVALUATION Much as anyone would do when buying a used car, this method matches the target yacht with similar vessels currently on the market, adjusting for size, age and builder. Gross tonnage (GT) is preferred over Length Overall (LOA) as volume represents the actual usable living space. While length is the most prominent measurement, it can be deceptive. But asking price, of course, is not value. Publicly available figures consist almost entirely of advertised asking prices, which can be realistic or optimistic. Who knows? In the Galatea trial, the judge dismantled the expert valuer’s comparable analysis because the expert had cherry-picked his data: he arbitrarily excluded a high-priced comparable Riva listing, failed to make monetary adjustments for superior builder quality and calculated his market discount using distressed forced sales from banks. FLAT-RATE ANNUAL DEPRECIATION This approach takes a known original build price, and assumes that a superyacht thereafter depreciates at a fixed annual percentage throughout its life. A modest mathematical element gives the impression of a scientific approach. Yet this has to be the laziest and most unreliable approach of all—even if the original build price is known. Which it normally isn’t. In the Galatea case, the judge rejected this approach, stating that there is no such thing as a typical or expected rate of depreciation. In fact, empirical research, calibrated on a statistically significant spread of brokerage listings, shows that depreciation follows a broadly predictable curve—decelerating over time—rather than a straight line. Interestingly, the figures show that top-end Northern European brands command a premium which, if expressed as a percentage of the new or near-new price, is permanent: the premium does not erode with age. HEDONIC REGRESSION This model breaks down the item being valued into its constituent characteristics (size, year, builder reputation, etc.), and assigns a negative or positive value to each. Once all the variables are fed into the equation, a value can be derived. Regression is brilliant because it ensures that the key factors influencing value are all considered. But it is not infallible. Regression models measure how well a model ranks vessels across a fleet—it does not give pinpoint accuracy on a single hull. It does not capture current condition or the extent or quality of any refits. Neither does it reflect specific negotiation. And the model copes less well with less common characteristics, such as sailing yachts. The main point of weakness is that it is only as good as the information used to derive each element, and for that there is no substitute for information on real sale prices. SUMMING UP Valuing a superyacht is not an abstract science. Valuations must be rooted in reality: the true attributes and condition of the vessel, in the context of comparable actual sale prices. They are predictions, not prices. And a superyacht is worth what someone will actually pay for it, not what the owner hopes, not what the broker whispers and not what looks best on a policy schedule. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Corporate Ownership Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Corporate Ownership
- Britannia’s Rules
Superyachts have many moving parts: most tangible, some intangible (think finance and insurance) - and all supplied to a sophisticated owner by a global matrix of sellers. And all runs smoothly. Until it doesn’t. Parts fail, misunderstandings happen, and a dispute arises with no resolution in sight. The owner thinks to instruct a lawyer. Except lawyers are licenced for individual jurisdictions. So which laws apply? Why is it so often those of England? Home Handbook Buying / / Britannia’s Rules 8 July 2026 Last revised minutes 5 Reading time Why do so many superyacht contracts, from builders in Italy to owners in the Gulf, end up governed by English law? The answer lies in three centuries of maritime dominance, a vast body of judicial precedent, and a legal ecosystem centred on London. From enforceable judgments to private arbitration, English law offers something rare in international commerce: certainty. Here's why the industry keeps choosing it, and why Brexit hasn't changed that. minutes 5 Reading time 8 July 2026 Last revised Why do so many superyacht contracts, from builders in Italy to owners in the Gulf, end up governed by English law? The answer lies in three centuries of maritime dominance, a vast body of judicial precedent, and a legal ecosystem centred on London. From enforceable judgments to private arbitration, English law offers something rare in international commerce: certainty. Here's why the industry keeps choosing it, and why Brexit hasn't changed that. The British Empire created a complete maritime ecosystem in London and a deep reservoir of judicial experience, available to all. Unlike code-based civil law systems, English common law creates binding precedents, predicting how a dispute will be resolved. Courts won’t rewrite unfair bargains. This predictability is valued highly, even if it can lead to results which appear unfair. English judgments are normally easy to enforce internationally thanks to a network of treaties and conventions. Arbitration also offers speed and privacy - which matters for an industry wary of unwanted public scrutiny. Courts won’t rewrite unfair bargains. This predictability is valued highly, even if it can lead to results which appear unfair. English judgments are normally easy to enforce internationally thanks to a network of treaties and conventions. Arbitration also offers speed and privacy - which matters for an industry wary of unwanted public scrutiny. The British Empire created a complete maritime ecosystem in London and a deep reservoir of judicial experience, available to all. Unlike code-based civil law systems, English common law creates binding precedents, predicting how a dispute will be resolved. WE GO WAY BACK The British Empire did not become the largest trading empire in history because it possessed better PowerPoint presentations. It possessed ships. Thousands of them. Throughout the 18th and 19th centuries, Britain dominated global shipping. When sellers from Sweden wanted to sell to buyers from Brazil, they often did so aboard British ships, insured by British insurers, financed by British banks. Naturally, disputes ended up before English judges. Those judges became very experienced. And every case produced another carefully reasoned judgment. Over the decades, an enormous library of commercial certainty accumulated. Eventually, merchants began choosing English law even when Britain had absolutely nothing to do with the transaction. Certainty became a commodity. In mainland Europe, by contrast, legal systems often begin not with cases but with codes. Someone sits down, predicts what might go wrong and writes thousands of rules. Then judges apply them. English law works the other way: judges decide real disputes, and this becomes the law. Now and then these judgments are codified by Parliament into statutes, but the decisions keep coming. So if a dispute resembles one decided earlier (and they usually do) then you already have a fairly good idea what the answer will be. Predictability is precious. By the 20th century, London wasn't merely a city. It was a maritime ecosystem of banks, shipbrokers, insurers and classification societies, supported by vast numbers of lawyers, surveyors, arbitrators, average adjusters, etc. Everyone was already there. It became much easier to resolve disputes in London. Rather than invent something new, the emerging 21st century superyacht sector has simply adopted the existing framework. KEY EXPORT One of England's greatest exports isn't Aston Martins. It's the opinions of judges. Specifically, judges who spend decades dealing with nothing but immensely complicated commercial disputes. Their judgments are famously detailed, meticulously reasoned and internationally respected. Losing parties may not like the result, but you’ll never hear them complaining that the judge didn't grasp the issues. JUDGMENT ENFORCEABILITY English judgments travel well. Thanks to conventions, treaties, reciprocal enforcement arrangements and widespread respect for English commercial law, judgments and arbitral awards are often comparatively straightforward to enforce internationally. And for international commerce, enforceability matters almost as much as winning. A judgment that cannot be enforced is like owning a yacht with neither sails nor an engine: it’ll still look impressive but won’t be terribly useful. A DEAL’S A DEAL English law has a remarkably straightforward philosophy. Adults make an agreement. They understand it and sign it. Those adults, therefore, should be expected to honour it. This sounds obvious. It isn't. Many legal systems are willing to rewrite bargains in the interests of fairness, public policy, economic justice or good faith. English law is less forgiving. If a contract says something unfortunate, English courts are inclined to enforce it anyway (absent illegality or manifest error). There is less appetite than in some jurisdictions to rescue parties from poor bargains. For smaller businesses this can feel harsh. For large commercial enterprises it is often viewed as a virtue. ALL TO PLAY FOR One aspect of litigating in England which is sometimes overlooked is the fact that the losing side normally pays the winning side’s legal fees, as well as their own. This is very different even from similar common law jurisdictions - in which each side is responsible for their own costs. While the stakes are therefore higher, this concentrates minds and ensures that going to court is a last resort. LONDON ARBITRATION A major reason English law dominates isn't actually the courts. It's arbitration. Particularly London Maritime Arbitrators Association (LMAA) arbitration. Court proceedings are public, and those involving superyachts can generate unwanted news headlines. By contrast, arbitration is private and faster, with the resulting award usually being just as enforceable. London arbitration is the default choice for the shipping sector for this reason and is often mandated in standard international trade and charter agreements. IMPACT OF BREXIT One question frequently asked is whether Brexit has diminished English law's attractiveness. The answer is: less than many expected. The international appeal of English law has never depended solely on membership of the European Union. Its reputation rests upon centuries of judicial development, commercial predictability, specialist expertise and London's established legal infrastructure. There have been practical changes in areas such as reciprocal enforcement of court judgments within Europe, and parties now pay closer attention to enforcement strategy when drafting jurisdiction clauses. However, London's position as a leading centre for maritime arbitration has remained strong, not least because arbitral awards continue to benefit from the global enforcement regime under the New York Convention. PEOPLE KEEP CHOOSING IT Perhaps the greatest compliment to English law is this: most of the people choosing it aren't English. Every contract referring disputes to English law encourages the next contract to do the same. Every major financing agreement drafted under English law reinforces the system. Every arbitration award adds another layer of confidence. It is a classic network effect: the more people who use it, the more valuable it becomes. Over three centuries of commercial storms, collisions, bankruptcies, shipwrecks, insurance claims, charter disputes and spectacular human ingenuity, it has acquired something that cannot be legislated into existence overnight: trust. In international commerce - and nowhere more so than in the superyacht industry - that trust is often the most valuable clause in the entire contract. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about You Need Help! Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about You Need Help!
- A Hull of a Deal
Having a superyacht built is a time-consuming process. Think years, not months. With pre-construction planning and build-slot scarcity, it can take that long even before the first steel is cut and the keel laid. But now and then, builds stall half-finished. Somebody else ordered it, agreed the spec, argued with the designer about the colour of the onyx in the owner’s bathroom. Then their priorities changed, and they want to sell. Now the yard has a half-finished hull, creditors circling, and no buyer. Home Handbook Building / / A Hull of a Deal 18 August 2026 Last revised minutes 4 Reading time Having a superyacht built is a time-consuming process. Think years, not months. With pre-construction planning and build-slot scarcity, it can take that long even before the first steel is cut and the keel laid. But now and then, builds stall half-finished. Somebody else ordered it, agreed the spec, argued with the designer about the colour of the onyx in the owner’s bathroom. Then their priorities changed, and they want to sell. Now the yard has a half-finished hull, creditors circling, and no buyer. minutes 4 Reading time 18 August 2026 Last revised Having a superyacht built is a time-consuming process. Think years, not months. With pre-construction planning and build-slot scarcity, it can take that long even before the first steel is cut and the keel laid. But now and then, builds stall half-finished. Somebody else ordered it, agreed the spec, argued with the designer about the colour of the onyx in the owner’s bathroom. Then their priorities changed, and they want to sell. Now the yard has a half-finished hull, creditors circling, and no buyer. Buying a half-finished superyacht can be faster and cheaper than a newbuild, but distressed sales are rarely public, so you need insider knowledge to find them. Always start with due diligence: check the yard's financial health and commission an independent survey of workmanship, contractual conformity and classification status. Stepping into the existing contract via novation (not an assignment) is usually preferable to a fresh contract, since it preserves the original price, schedule, and terms rather than exposing you to renegotiation. Legal title to the part-built hull may still sit with the yard rather than the seller, so verifying milestone-based ownership transfer and the strength of refund guarantees is essential. Hidden risks — unreleased mortgages, supplier retention-of-title claims, and gaps in insurance coverage for construction-phase losses — can all follow the boat even after a clean-looking sale, so each must be checked before you buy. Legal title to the part-built hull may still sit with the yard rather than the seller, so verifying milestone-based ownership transfer and the strength of refund guarantees is essential. Hidden risks — unreleased mortgages, supplier retention-of-title claims, and gaps in insurance coverage for construction-phase losses — can all follow the boat even after a clean-looking sale, so each must be checked before you buy. Buying a half-finished superyacht can be faster and cheaper than a newbuild, but distressed sales are rarely public, so you need insider knowledge to find them. Always start with due diligence: check the yard's financial health and commission an independent survey of workmanship, contractual conformity and classification status. Stepping into the existing contract via novation (not an assignment) is usually preferable to a fresh contract, since it preserves the original price, schedule, and terms rather than exposing you to renegotiation. Yards don’t appreciate abandoned hulls cluttering up their sheds. Costs, and opportunity costs, rack up daily. The sellers are usually motivated and increasingly flexible on price as time passes. As well as jumping the queue and paying less, you can also see what you're getting, as you walk through bare metal structures, and amend the design if you want. Distressed builds are rarely advertised on the open market, so you have to know where to look. But the opportunities are out there. Tempting, isn’t it? DUE DILIGENCE The starting point is to check the yard's financial standing. A yard in distress isn't a dealbreaker (plenty of owners have bought the yard to see their boat finished) but you need eyes wide open. Next, commission an independent surveyor to examine the welds and see if the vessel has been made by craftspeople or clock-watchers. They’ll also check contractual conformity and classification society status, which will be of immediate interest to lenders and insurers. Overlook classification and it’ll be almost impossible to charter-out once it’s launched. A FRESH START? The obvious route is to buy what’s in front of you and engage with third parties as required to finish it. But, unless the yard has failed too, this isn’t the best route. The original contract price was negotiated at a point in time. If the yard has since raised prices or costs have risen, a fresh contract exposes you to renegotiation at today's rates. Shipyards also sequence builds around production slots, subcontractor bookings, and material orders already placed: a fresh contract can give the yard an opening to push your delivery date back. Liquidated damages for late delivery, warranty scope and performance guarantees: all of this was negotiated once already, sometimes in a buyer-favourable market. Starting over means renegotiating all of it from scratch, and the yard has no obligation to offer the same terms twice. STEPPING IN An assignment or novation (they’re not the same although often confused) lets you step into the seller’s shoes, with the existing contract price and payment schedule, paying the outgoing buyer a discounted sum to reflect milestone payments already made. Assignments typically only transfer the benefit of the contract (the right to receive the yacht), not the burden (the obligation to pay), and so are often prohibited by standard-form build agreements. Novations are tripartite agreements where the builder, outgoing buyer, and incoming buyer all agree that the old contract is extinguished and a new one on identical terms arises between builder and incoming buyer — with the original buyer walking away with no residual liability. That's usually what buyers and yards actually want. MORE THAN A BOAT And so it is, with novations, that you’re not just buying a boat: you’re buying someone’s legal position. These are wildly different things, and confusing them is how people lose fortunes. You’re inheriting all existing design decisions, quality issues and potential disputes. Take legal title. Under a typical build contract, ownership of the materials and the partially built hull doesn't transfer to the buyer piece by piece as they're bolted on – it usually transfers at agreed milestones, or perhaps not until delivery. This means that the emerging half-yacht sitting in the shed may not, in law, even belong to the person selling it. It might still belong to the yard. This financial exposure is managed through the issuance, by the yard, of refund guarantees in return for each milestone payment. If the yard folds, the buyer’s instalments thus far should be refunded—but they are only as good as their terms. Are they simple on-demand guarantees, or something more complex? And how creditworthy is the refund guarantor? Are the guarantees even capable of being assigned under their own terms? FURTHER UNKNOWNS It used to be that mortgages couldn’t be registered by banks with a ship registry. Well, now they often can. If that bank hasn't formally released its security, you can pay full price, get a bill of sale, and still discover the mortgage follows the boat irrespective of its sale. It’s obvious that this needs to be checked where there’s a port of registry emblazoned across the stern and an ensign flying proudly at the stern. While it’s nothing more than an empty steel box it’s far from obvious Builds often stop because someone's run out of money, and when someone's run out of money, other people are usually queuing up with invoices. Suppliers who furnished exquisite furniture. Subcontractors who delivered teak decking that's still shrink-wrapped in a corner. They may have retention-of-title clauses in their supply agreements, allowing them to turn up and repossess items for which they haven’t been paid. MANAGING RISK Further, while risk normally passes as title is transferred, the build agreement may state otherwise. The passing of risk determines which party bears the loss if the vessel is damaged or destroyed. The insurance arrangements during construction will have been put in place by and for the benefit of the original buyer and builder, and while co-insurance provisions may protect the new buyer's interest, there may be gaps in coverage or disputes about the new buyer's rights to insurance proceeds. Fire may be an insured risk, but what about earthquake damage —or war? And if there’s a “total loss” during construction or sea trials, which may be actual (complete destruction) or constructive (beyond economical repair), what are the options? Reconstruction, or is the contract rescinded, with everyone’s rights and obligations terminated? MEASURE TWICE CUT ONCE In short, a project purchase done badly will leave you as one more creditor in a queue, owning a shedload of unrealized ambition. But done properly, with the right advice, buying a project can save you an enormous amount of time and money, and get you afloat while your friends who ordered newbuilds are still arguing with their designer about door handles. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about A Firm Foundation Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about A Firm Foundation
- How Commission is Earned
A yacht broker earns commission only when a sale completes and the broker was its "effective cause." Two landmark cases show how differently courts can apply that test: one rewarded a simple introduction, while the other denied commission after a lukewarm viewing and a long gap. The article also explains why confidential arbitration often beats public litigation, and offers practical advice for owners dealing with brokers. Home Handbook Buying / / How Commission Is Earned 7 October 2026 Last revised minutes 4 Reading time A yacht broker earns commission only when a sale completes and the broker was its "effective cause." Two landmark cases show how differently courts can apply that test: one rewarded a simple introduction, while the other denied commission after a lukewarm viewing and a long gap. The article also explains why confidential arbitration often beats public litigation, and offers practical advice for owners dealing with brokers. minutes 4 Reading time 7 October 2026 Last revised A yacht broker earns commission only when a sale completes and the broker was its "effective cause." Two landmark cases show how differently courts can apply that test: one rewarded a simple introduction, while the other denied commission after a lukewarm viewing and a long gap. The article also explains why confidential arbitration often beats public litigation, and offers practical advice for owners dealing with brokers. No sale, no fee: commission is earned only when a sale completes and the broker was the effective cause. Simply making an introduction can be enough, but time and changed circumstances can break the chain. Effort, marketing and patience count for nothing, and a failed deal means no compensation of any kind. Sub-brokers have no claim against the owner: their commission depends entirely on their private arrangement with the head broker. Put everything in writing and consider including an arbitration clause to keep disputes private. Sub-brokers have no claim against the owner: their commission depends entirely on their private arrangement with the head broker. Put everything in writing and consider including an arbitration clause to keep disputes private. No sale, no fee: commission is earned only when a sale completes and the broker was the effective cause. Simply making an introduction can be enough, but time and changed circumstances can break the chain. Effort, marketing and patience count for nothing, and a failed deal means no compensation of any kind. In law, a broker's commission is not earned by effort. Or by strategy. Or marketing. Or patience. It’s earned only when a specific event happens: a completed sale. And the broker must have been the effective cause of that sale. Miss either requirement and the broker gets nothing. Not a reduced fee. Or a consolation prize. Nothing. Brokers engaged on a "no sale, no fee" basis bear the entire risk. If the deal falls through, the broker doesn’t get anything, and cannot claim anything for time and money spent. Which brings us to the "effective cause" test itself. It’s a phrase the courts use constantly but which isn’t clearly defined. The phrase was first used in a legal case back in 1903, in which it was decided that this means more than simply "cause". The question is whether the broker's actions actually brought about the relationship of buyer and seller. In other words, plenty of things contribute to a sale happening. A yard's sales director might explain the specification. A captain might quietly recommend the boat to his employer. A manager might personally broker the introduction between the parties. All of these things can be happening at once, and more than one of them can, in principle, count as a legally effective cause. The law does not require the broker to have been the sole cause - merely a cause substantial enough to matter. CAUSE IN EFFECT The phrase was examined in the 2011 decision of Berezovsky v Edmiston . The 110-metre Lürssen motor yacht Darius, built for the late Boris Berezovsky, and sold while it was still under construction to the Al Futtaim family of the UAE for €240 million. Berezovsky had engaged leading brokers Edmiston & Co on a non-exclusive basis. As is common practice, Edmiston worked with other brokers, including Merle Wood & Associates, who happened to know a captain who happened to work for the Al Futtaims. The captain showed his employer some Edmiston-branded photographs of the boat and interested was piqued. The buyer negotiated the purchase directly with Berezovsky's own assistant, cutting the brokers out entirely. Berezovsky’s lawyers argued, not unreasonably, that a broker who is excluded from the negotiations and never even discusses the price with the buyer cannot have been the effective cause of the sale. Fair point. But the judges ruled that simply making an introduction can be the effective cause even where the principal later takes the negotiation into his or her own hands. Merle Wood & Associates, meanwhile (who had done a lot of legwork) discovered the hard way that being useful to Edmiston's case was not the same as having a contract with the yacht's owner. Sub-brokers have no claim against the owner and their commission comes out of the head broker's pocket under whatever private arrangement was made with that head broker. CLOSE BUT NO COMMISSION Now compare that case with the 2016 judgment in Moran Yacht & Ship v Pisarev . Moran managed the 47-metre 4YOU for Kirill Pisarev and acted as her exclusive chartering agent. In May 2010, a Moran broker showed the boat to a wealthy acquaintance, Alexander Miliavsky, who spent about a half hour on board and made it perfectly clear he had no interest in buying her. Moran's people had no further contact with him. Twenty-one months later, over dinner in Moscow, Pisarev happened to mention that the 4YOU was still for sale and had come down in price. Miliavsky remembered the boat, and his finances had improved considerably since. In February 2012 he bought her for €19.8 million, with Moran nowhere in sight - its retainer having terminated some months earlier. Moran sued for commission and lost. The court held that even if there had been a brokerage agreement in place (which, on the facts, was doubtful) showing a boat to a man who says he isn’t interested, and then having no further contact with him for nearly two years before the actual owner reopens the conversation entirely off his own bat over dinner, does not make that broker the effective cause of whatever deal eventually results. The passing of time, and the buyer’s own change of circumstances, combined to break whatever causal thread had ever existed. AVOIDING PUBLIC GAZE Given media interest in matters involving superyachts, it’s surprising that any disagreements involving them are litigated. But being unable to settle your differences doesn’t mean that you must always bring the matter to an open, public court. There’s an alternative which is all too often overlooked: arbitration. Think of it as a private, confidential court, convened by you, where you choose the arbitrators (typically senior, independent lawyers well-versed in matters maritime). No case documents are made public, and the decision (known as an award) is often easier to enforce abroad than a court judgment. A downside is that you pay for the arbitrators’ time—but this can be a drop in the ocean. No one other than the parties and lawyers involved need ever know that a dispute ever arose. Arbitration does need the agreement of both sides to take this course of action, and may not always be suitable. A surprising aspect of the recent, high-profile Cecil Wright case is that €17.5 million is being claimed in respect of a breach of an agreement which was never formalised into a written agreement. This has resulted in court documents being available to anyone who asks and pays a nominal fee. And they reveal plenty of names and details which the parties would doubtless prefer were kept private. THE BOTTOM LINE So what does all this mean in practice? As an owner, be clear where you stand with any brokers you’re dealing with. Make sure every brokerage agreement is contained within a single written document, and there’s provision for arbitration. Even where brokers aren’t involved in the final negotiation, they can still claim commission, provided their original introduction can be shown to have actually set the transaction in motion. Behind the scenes, there’s a lot more to yacht brokerage than meets the eye. And if a broker thinks that they haven’t been paid what’s due, they can and will sue you – in a public court if no alternative has been agreed. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about MYBA MOA Clause by Clause Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about MYBA MOA Clause by Clause
- The Brokers Role
Yacht brokers play an essential role in the sale and purchase market. Reputable brokers know the current market, how to market the vessel, how much for and to whom. While they can also be engaged to represent buyers, this article looks at their role as the seller’s representative. Home Handbook Buying / / The Brokers' Role 2 September 2020 Last revised minutes 5 Reading time Yacht brokers play an essential role in the sale and purchase market. Reputable brokers know the current market, how to market the vessel, how much for and to whom. While they can also be engaged to represent buyers, this article looks at their role as the seller’s representative. minutes 5 Reading time 2 September 2020 Last revised Yacht brokers play an essential role in the sale and purchase market. Reputable brokers know the current market, how to market the vessel, how much for and to whom. While they can also be engaged to represent buyers, this article looks at their role as the seller’s representative. Yacht brokers are generally unregulated in most parts of the world, allowing anyone to become a broker without barriers to entry. Due diligence is essential for prospective yacht buyers to assess the credibility and ethics of brokerages and individual brokers. Brokers often prefer to work under a Central Agency Agreement, granting them exclusive rights to market the yacht and ensuring a return on their investment. It is important for buyers to verify if the broker they are dealing with is the Central Agent to avoid complex communication chains. The exclusivity term in the Central Agency Agreement can be negotiated, but sufficient time should be given to the broker for marketing and selling the vessel. Even if a sale is not directly related to the broker's efforts, they may still be entitled to a commission during the agreement period. Joint Central Agency Agreements may involve multiple agents deciding on marketing and commission splits, requiring careful consideration. Disputes between sellers and brokers often arise due to vague or ambiguous broker instructions. Standard terms and conditions provided by brokers should be examined carefully to understand the scope of services and any limitations or exclusions. Yacht brokers have fiduciary duties to act in the best interest of their principals, exercise reasonable care and skill, and avoid conflicts of interest. Even if a sale is not directly related to the broker's efforts, they may still be entitled to a commission during the agreement period. Joint Central Agency Agreements may involve multiple agents deciding on marketing and commission splits, requiring careful consideration. Disputes between sellers and brokers often arise due to vague or ambiguous broker instructions. Standard terms and conditions provided by brokers should be examined carefully to understand the scope of services and any limitations or exclusions. Yacht brokers have fiduciary duties to act in the best interest of their principals, exercise reasonable care and skill, and avoid conflicts of interest. Yacht brokers are generally unregulated in most parts of the world, allowing anyone to become a broker without barriers to entry. Due diligence is essential for prospective yacht buyers to assess the credibility and ethics of brokerages and individual brokers. Brokers often prefer to work under a Central Agency Agreement, granting them exclusive rights to market the yacht and ensuring a return on their investment. It is important for buyers to verify if the broker they are dealing with is the Central Agent to avoid complex communication chains. The exclusivity term in the Central Agency Agreement can be negotiated, but sufficient time should be given to the broker for marketing and selling the vessel. In most parts of the world, yacht brokers aren’t regulated in law. There are no barriers to entry. Anyone can set themselves up as one – and many frequently do. Some brokers are not averse to offering insurance, for example, without the necessary regulatory permits to do so – which often paints an accurate picture of their approach to professional ethics and legal niceties. Recommendations are useful, but prospective buyers need to conduct due diligence on both brokerages and individual brokers. CENTRAL AGENTS As well as working under their own terms and conditions, brokers usually prefer to work under a Central Agency Agreement – under which they have the exclusive right to market the yacht. This gives them peace of mind and will encourage them to do their best to sell the vessel, safe in knowledge that – unless the vessel fails to sell at all – they will see a return on their investment. As a prospective buyer, you should ensure that the broker you are dealing with is indeed the Central Agent: otherwise an unnecessary and inefficient chain of communications can be set up which makes negotiating that much more complex, lengthy and uncertain. MYBA, for example, produces its own approved, standard Central Agency Agreement which is reasonably fair if somewhat simplistic. The exclusivity term of the Central Agency Agreement is a matter of negotiation, but the broker should be afforded a sufficient chance to market and sell the vessel – keeping in mind the yacht show calendar, the vessel’s usual mooring location and the time needed to produce promotional materials, videos, etc. Crucially, under such agreement the broker is usually entitled to commission where the yacht is sold during the period of its currency – even if the sale had nothing to do with the broker’s efforts. Perhaps the seller has a business associate looking to buy her – or a regular charterer is looking to make her his own: if these are realistic possibilities, the agreement will need amending. Alternatively, the seller may prefer to appoint more than one central agent under a Joint Central Agency Agreement, with multiple agents deciding between themselves how the vessel is to be marketed and the commission split. Attention must still be paid to what is to happen where a sale occurs regardless of the joint central agents’ efforts. Disputes between sellers and brokers most often occur because of the vagueness of, or ambiguities contained in, the broker's instructions. Brokers may also seek to regulate the relationship between them and their clients with ‘standard’ terms and conditions. Any prospective client would be urged to examine these carefully, and take advice, to ensure that there are no misunderstandings about the scope of the services being supplied – and the limitation and exclusions which may apply. Any clauses seeking to exclude or limit liability will be subject to laws governing unfair contract terms – and so cannot necessarily be taken at face value. Further, in the unlikely event that the seller is an individual, rather than a company, the terms must usually comply with the Consumer Rights Act 2015 which seeks to ensure that contracts within its remit are, broadly, as fair as possible. In providing brokerage services, a legal agent/principal relationship is established. This means that the relationship between seller and broker is governed not only by the written arrangements made in the brokerage agreement, but by the unwritten (as far as the parties are concerned) law of agency. Well understood by lawyers, but not necessarily by the parties, there can be obligations owed by broker to the seller, and vice versa, of which one or neither is completely unaware. INTERMEDIARY BROKERS Sometimes, central agents just don’t have sufficient market penetration. Perhaps they just don’t have the necessary geographic or cultural reach, or it’s just that their little black book doesn’t have the right numbers in it. They may use other brokers (known as intermediary or sub brokers) and/or other parties to reach the ear of the prospective client. While this should be avoided, for the reasons touched on above, sometimes it’s unavoidable if an opportunity isn’t to be lost. While intermediary brokers have no contractual connection with the seller, they nevertheless have certain rights and obligations. The law recognises the intermediary broker’s right (unless other arrangements have been agreed between them and the Central Agent) to be paid a commission – but only where such broker introduces the buyer to the purchase opportunity, and – crucially – was thereby the, or an, “effective cause” of the sale. In determining where an intermediary broker’s’ actions formed an effective cause rather than simply a cause, the question is whether the party actually brought about the relationship between the buyer and seller. There is no clear set of principles which can be distilled from the many legal cases on this subject. Whether such broker is the effective cause simply depends on the facts of each case – but such an effective cause will be very readily implied by the courts. The intermediary broker does not have to complete or even take part in the negotiations which do take place, nor arrange any meeting, nor persuade either party to enter into the contract. Commission will still be due where the price agreed is lower than that originally put forward. REASONABLE CARE & SKILL Under section 13 of the Supply of Goods and Services Act of 1982, the broker will have an automatic legal duty to exercise reasonable care and skill in performing its services - subject to any express terms of the brokerage agreement. What constitutes reasonable care and skill is what one would expect of a competent yacht broker. In court, independent and authoritative expert testimony would likely be sought to establish what such expectations are and whether these have been met. Intermediary brokers also owe sellers a duty to exercise reasonable care and skill – even in the absence of a direct contractual link. FIDUCIARY DUTIES As agents, brokers owe their principals other particular legal duties, including acting in good faith, and not acting in its own interest (or that of a third party) without the principal's consent. It’s no excuse that the principal would have consented had he or she been asked. COMMISSION There can be confusion regarding the extent to which broker must disclose third party commissions paid , by the broker, in connection with each sale. The courts have accepted that – in the commercial shipping world at least – market practice encompasses the paying of commission, by brokers, to intermediary brokers and other third parties, as part of the broker’s own outgoings. The broker is not required to disclose such costs to his principal unless specifically requested. But (and it’s a big but!) brokers must ensure that their actions do not lead to anyone breaching the provisions of the Bribery Act. It is easy to foresee circumstances under which a captain of the yacht for sale receives a commission without the consent of his employer – thereby committing a criminal offence to which the broker is then an accessory. BROKER AS STAKEHOLDER Under the MYBA Memorandum of Agreement (MOA), the seller’s broker normally acts as ‘stakeholder’ – holding the deposit. This is typical of many such standard sale agreements. The broker must distribute the funds upon the occurrence of certain events listed in the agreement – and must not follow the instructions of other parties including the broker’s own client. Surprisingly, there’s nothing in the MYBA MOA obliging the broker to keep funds in a separate client account, nor pay interest on the cash it holds. PAYING THE BROKER Under the MYBA sale form, the seller must pay the commission directly to the broker(s) identified in the MOA, on successful completion of the sale, or where the sale is not finalised but the seller and the buyer agree a sale within two years of the sale agreement. The broker is made a party to the agreement for certain purposes – giving it the right to enforce those clauses relating to commission. Where the broker isn’t party to the sale agreement, a right of enforcement may be provided by the Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act of 1999, which grants a third party the right to enforce a contract under certain circumstances. What practical use this would be where the seller is an owning company which has just sold its only asset and distributed the resulting funds is another matter. COMPLAINTS Where owners are dissatisfied with a broker’s behaviour, it is often worth seeing if matters can be brought to satisfactory conclusion without the need for litigation. Brokers are often members of associations which may have their own codes of conduct, and may have a complaints mechanism. Professional indemnity insurance may be required, and a conversation with underwriters may focus minds especially where there is a substantial policy excess. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about How Commission is Earned Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about How Commission is Earned
- Events Map
A map of all the world's major yacht and superyacht shows, conferences, races and rendezvous. A comprehensive guide to all the world's leading yacht and superyacht shows, races, conferences and related events. Such events are a must for those looking to buy or charter a yacht, or looking to source services such as yacht builders, naval architects or interior designers. Home Insights Events / / Events Map This page aims to map all yacht-related events which may be of interest to our Members and their representatives. You can also see a list of events, in date order, here . The Club has no commercial relationships with any organisers. Listings are not endorsements. Events can be subject to change or cancellation without notice, and may not take place every year. Please check with the organisers directly before making any arrangements. Map locations are approximate. Have we missed an event? Please tell us .
- Events Calendar
All the world's major yacht and superyacht shows, conferences, races and rendezvous - listed in one place. A comprehensive guide to all the world's leading yacht and superyacht shows, races, conferences and related events. Such events are a must for those looking to buy or charter a yacht, or looking to source services such as yacht builders, naval architects or interior designers. Home Insights Events / / events Calendar This page aims to list all yacht-related events which may be of interest to our Members and their representatives. Click on any listing to go straight to the organiser's website. You can also see a map here . The Club has no commercial relationships with any organisers. Listings are not endorsements. Events can be subject to change or cancellation without notice, and may not take place every year. Please check with the organisers directly before making any arrangements. Have we missed an event? Please tell us . Genoa Boat Show Genoa to 6 October 2026 1 October 2026 Salon Nautico Internacional de Barcelona Barcelona to 18 October 2026 14 October 2026 Understanding Superyachts & Business Aviation Tax Barcelona 15 October 2026 Olympic Yacht Show Lavrion to 18 October 2026 15 October 2026 Rolex Middle Sea Race Valletta to 24 October 2026 17 October 2026 7th Super Yacht Americas 2026 Fort Lauderdale 28 October 2026 Fort Lauderdale International Boat Show Fort Lauderdale to 1 November 2026 28 October 2026 Malta Boat Show Valetta to 1 November 2026 29 October 2026 Superyacht Summit Türkiye Istanbul to 5 November 2026 4 November 2026 International Charter Expo Amsterdam to 13 November 2026 11 November 2026 Explorer Yachts Summit Monaco 12 November 2026 Superyacht Investor Miami Miami 16 November 2026 METSTRADE Amsterdam to 19 November 2026 17 November 2026 Abu Dhabi International Boat Show Abu Dhabi to 22 November 2026 19 November 2026 Dubai International Boat Show Dubai to 29 November 2026 25 November 2026 World Yachting Summit Dubai 27 November 2026 Kata Rocks Superyacht Rendezvous Phuket December 2026 Hong Kong International Boat Show Hong Kong to 6 December 2026 3 December 2026 Antigua Charter Yacht Show English Harbour to 9 December 2026 4 December 2026 Rolex Sydney Hobart Yacht Race Programme Sydney & Hobart 26 December 2026 Thailand International Boat Show Phuket to 17 January 2027 14 January 2027 boot Düsseldorf Düsseldorf to 31 January 2027 23 January 2027 Bahamas Charter Yacht Show Nassau to 31 January 2027 27 January 2027 New Zealand Millennium Cup Auckland to 31 January 2027 29 January 2027 Superyacht Design Festival Kitzbühel to 2 February 2027 31 January 2027 Seattle Boat Show Seattle to 13 February 2027 5 February 2027 Discover Boating Miami International Boat Show Miami to 14 February 2027 10 February 2027 Superyacht Technology Show Barcelona to 24 February 2027 23 February 2027 Blue Design Summit La Spezia to 26 February 2027 25 February 2027 Superyacht Investor London London March 2027 Yachting Aftersales & Refit Experience Viareggio to 12 March 2027 10 March 2027 Palm Beach International Boat Show West Palm Beach to 21 March 2027 17 March 2027 St Barths Bucket St Barths to 21 March 2027 17 March 2027 China (Shanghai) International Boat Show Shanghai to 30 March 2027 28 March 2027 Mediterranean Superyacht Forum Palma de Mallorca to 28 April 2027 27 April 2027 Auckland Boat Show Auckland to 4 April 2027 1 April 2027 PalmaVela Palma to 25 April 2027 21 April 2027 Singapore Yachting Festival Singapore to 25 April 2027 22 April 2027 Palma Superyacht Village Palma to 1 May 2027 28 April 2027 BI "World Superyacht Awards" Rome May 2027 MYBA Charter Show Sanremo to 6 May 2027 3 May 2027 Mediterranean Yacht Show Nafplion to 12 May 2027 8 May 2027 TYBA Yacht Charter Show Marmaris to 14 May 2027 11 May 2027 East Med Multihull & Yacht Charter Show Poros to 16 May 2027 13 May 2027 British Motor Yacht Show Southampton to 23 May 2027 20 May 2027 Sanctuary Cove International Boat Show Gold Coast to 23 May 2027 20 May 2027 Venice Boat Show Venice to 30 May 2027 26 May 2027 MTB Superyachts Porto to 5 June 2027 2 June 2027 Cyclades Cup Antiparos to 12 June 2027 9 June 2027 Loro Piana Giraglia Saint Tropez to 19 June 2027 11 June 2027 The Superyacht Cup Palma to 26 June 2027 23 June 2027 Cowes Week Isle of Wight to 6 August 2027 31 July 2027 Safe Harbor Race Weekend Rhode Island to 15 August 2027 13 August 2027 Cannes Yachting Festival Cannes to 12 September 2027 7 September 2027 Southampton International Boat Show Southampton to 25 September 2027 18 September 2027 Monaco Yacht Show Monaco to 25 September 2027 22 September 2027 Ibiza JoySail Ibiza to 26 September 2027 23 September 2027 Red Sea Yacht Show Jeddah to 17 October 2027 14 October 2027 Sydney Charter Show Sydney TBC Les Voiles de St Barth St Barths TBC 4th Super Yacht Türkiye 2026 Istanbul TBC The Turkey Superyacht Forum Istanbul TBC Global Superyacht Forum São Paulo TBC Newport Charter Yacht Show Rhode Island TBC Les Voiles de Saint-Tropez Saint-Tropez TBC Giorgio Armani Superyacht Regatta Porto Cervo TBC World Yachts Trophies Cannes TBC Maxi Yacht Rolex Cup Porto Cervo TBC Limassol Boat Show Limassol TBC Asia-Pacific Superyacht Summit Kobe TBC Improving Yacht Crew Retention Nice TBC Superyacht Challenge Antigua Antigua TBC Superyacht UK Technical Seminar London TBC International Yacht & Aviation Awards Cannes TBC The South Pacific Superyacht Rendezvous Fiji TBC SeaYou Yacht Sales & Charter Days Genoa TBC Improving Yacht Crew Retention & Welfare US Fort Lauderdale TBC Managing Tomorrow’s Superyacht Monaco TBC Opportunities in Superyachts Valletta TBC Gulf Superyacht Summit Abu Dhabi TBC Balearic Superyacht Forum Palma TBC South Coast Powerhouse Summit Southampton TBC Croatia Yacht Show Zadar TBC Superyacht Summit Adria Porto Montenegro TBC Lantau Yacht Club Boat Show Hong Kong TBC Richard Mille Cup Glasgow TBC
- Engaging a Manager
All large yachts are now subject to a considerable array of regulations, imposed both by the country whose flag they fly, and by the jurisdiction into which they sail. Thankfully, whilst complicated, most of these regulations have been agreed upon internationally. By contrast, there are no uniform principles governing yacht management. The intricate relationship between owner and manager must be set out in detail in the management agreement itself. Naturally, as with any business relationship, the key to longevity lies in establishing at the very beginning exactly who is responsible for what. Home Handbook Managing / / Engaging a Manager 18 May 2009 Last revised minutes 4 Reading time All large yachts are now subject to a considerable array of regulations, imposed both by the country whose flag they fly, and by the jurisdiction into which they sail. Thankfully, whilst complicated, most of these regulations have been agreed upon internationally. By contrast, there are no uniform principles governing yacht management. The intricate relationship between owner and manager must be set out in detail in the management agreement itself. minutes 4 Reading time 18 May 2009 Last revised All large yachts are now subject to a considerable array of regulations, imposed both by the country whose flag they fly, and by the jurisdiction into which they sail. Thankfully, whilst complicated, most of these regulations have been agreed upon internationally. By contrast, there are no uniform principles governing yacht management. The intricate relationship between owner and manager must be set out in detail in the management agreement itself. Good quality yacht management is vital, as owners can face fines, vessel detention, and criminal liability for breaching safety regulations. Sanctions can bypass corporate and trustee owning structures by being enforceable against the yacht itself. Managers should ideally agree to indemnify owners against third-party claims arising from their actions or inaction. Owners should ensure that managers have sufficient indemnity insurance to cover potential large claims. The Convention on Limitation of Liability for Maritime Claims may limit managers' financial liability in some cases. Managers may seek protection by being named as joint-assured or co-assured on the owner's insurance policy. Some managers may handle insurance, claims, and disputes for owners, requiring a detailed understanding of insurance law. Owners should ensure that managers act as "principals" rather than "agents" in contractual matters. Managers may outsource certain tasks, and the management contract should specify the tasks they have authority to sub-contract. The International Safety Management Code applies to commercially-operated yachts over 500 GT, and managers should assume responsibility under it. Managers may seek protection by being named as joint-assured or co-assured on the owner's insurance policy. Some managers may handle insurance, claims, and disputes for owners, requiring a detailed understanding of insurance law. Owners should ensure that managers act as "principals" rather than "agents" in contractual matters. Managers may outsource certain tasks, and the management contract should specify the tasks they have authority to sub-contract. The International Safety Management Code applies to commercially-operated yachts over 500 GT, and managers should assume responsibility under it. Good quality yacht management is vital, as owners can face fines, vessel detention, and criminal liability for breaching safety regulations. Sanctions can bypass corporate and trustee owning structures by being enforceable against the yacht itself. Managers should ideally agree to indemnify owners against third-party claims arising from their actions or inaction. Owners should ensure that managers have sufficient indemnity insurance to cover potential large claims. The Convention on Limitation of Liability for Maritime Claims may limit managers' financial liability in some cases. Naturally, as with any business relationship, the key to longevity lies in establishing at the very beginning exactly who is responsible for what. Yacht management agreements vary hugely from the very simple to the overly complex. Even those offered by the most prestigious brokerage houses can omit essential elements. The following is an overview of what a meaningful agreement should contain. INDEMNITY As well as having to pay fines for breaching regulations, or even having his yacht detained, an owner can be subject to criminal liability where safety regulations have been breached. By being enforceable against the yacht itself, sanctions can also sidestep corporate and trustee owning structures. As a starting point, therefore, the manager should ideally agree to indemnify the owner faced with third party claims which arose because of the manager’s actions or inaction. But there is no point handing some of the liability over to a manager, if that manager is an uninsured company without the assets to meet a large claim. In most cases, even if the individuals behind the company have been negligent, and own sufficient assets to make them worth suing, it is still only the management company which would be liable. Owners should therefore make sure that their manager carries sufficient indemnity insurance. LIMITATION Although managers may be able to limit their ultimate financial liability under the internationally-recognised Convention on Limitation of Liability for Maritime Claims 1976, there will still be many situations in which this will be unlimited. Understandably, therefore, a manager may wish to expressly cap liability to an owner in the contract itself. Although it is clearly in the interests of the owner to resist this, such a cap may be necessary to enable a manager to obtain indemnity insurance. INSURANCE Managers may seek protection from third party claims by being named as ‘joint-assured’ or ‘co-assured’ on an owner’s insurance policy, typically without significantly increasing the total premium. Whilst the manager’s premium savings can be passed onto the owner, as ‘joint assured’ the manager risks having to pay the owner’s unpaid premiums. As ‘co-assured’ the manager does not usually face this risk. This arrangement does not provide protection against claims by the owner. CLAIMS HANDLING Some managers may also like to add value by arranging insurance and handling the owner’s subsequent claims and disputes. This is not a matter of form-filling. It requires a detailed understanding of insurance law and practice. The owner should decide for himself whether the manager has the appropriately qualified staff. PRINCIPAL As far as possible, the owner should ensure that the manager agrees to deliver particular services as a fait accompli, rather than just provide advice and administrative support. This entails the manager contracting in its own name where possible, rather than the owner’s. To use the legal jargon, the manager should be obliged to act as ‘principal’ rather than ‘agent’ of the owner. Contractual disputes with third parties will not then have to involve the owner, subject to any liens which may have arisen on the yacht as a result of services rendered. OUTSOURCING After an owner has taken great care to appoint a reputable manager, there will be nothing to stop the manager then outsourcing responsibilities to anyone else. Of course, this may not be quite what the owner had in mind. The management contract should therefore state exactly what broad tasks the manager has the authority to sub-contract. Technical matters, such as the maintenance of specialist equipment, may be beyond even the crew’s or manager’s capabilities. Specifications and regulations do change over time, and the necessity for occasional expert third party advice should not be a cause for suspicion or alarm. ISM CODE The International Safety Management Code (more commonly, the ‘ISM Code’) applies to commercially-operated yachts over 500 GT. Although the ISM Code itself has no significant bearing on the balance of liabilities between owner and manager, it is vital to ensure that the manager assumes responsibility under it. This can be achieved by ensuring that the ‘Company’, as defined in the ISM Code, is said to be the manager in the relevant documentation. The ISM Code requires the Company to have such adequate resources immediately available, meaning that outside advice must be expressly obtainable without further permission where circumstances dictate. Further, a bespoke Safety Management System must have been developed, implemented and maintained. This is a lengthy and complex task. There is also a specific requirement under the ISM Code for a shore-based Designated Person to be appointed, whose role in an emergency is pivotal. It is not enough to leave safety management to the captain alone. Non-adherence may lead to the detention of the yacht by port authorities, and insurance being invalidated. CREW Crew members may prefer to be the employees or contractors of the manager rather than the owner, especially as they may have known the individuals at the management company for many years. Should the worst come to the worst, it is also best that the manager is responsible for terminating a contract of employment, or reassigning a crewmember, to prevent relations between the owner and the remaining crew being soured. Allowing a manager to employ the crew also allows for some comeback against an insured management company in the event of crew incompetence, rather than the individual crewmember who may not have much in the way of property or savings. Where the owner chooses to employ the crew, it must still be clearly stated in the contract of employment that the crewmember will obey all the manager’s reasonable orders, especially in connection with the operation of any compulsory Safety Management System in operation. The manager must agree to ensure that the crew meets the standards of training and medical fitness, as required by the yacht’s flag state, at all times. Manning levels must also be satisfactory. Ensuring that the crewmembers have a sufficient command of a common language is not just matter of practicality, but an ISM Code requirement. It should also be incumbent upon managers to ensure that drug and alcohol laws and polices are strictly adhered to. ACCOUNTS Managers must agree to allow their accounts relating to the particular yacht to be available for inspection by the owner. In some jurisdictions, such accounts may be seen as the property of the manager alone, encouraging litigation and forced disclosure in the event of a dispute. Indeed, the manager must agree to hand over all vital documents relating to the yacht when requested, so that these are not ‘ransomed’ in the event of a dispute. More generally, the obvious should never be overlooked. For example, it must be stated that the management agreement (and therefore fee payments) will end if the yacht is lost. Further, BALANCE Striking the right balance is never easy. Compromises are inevitable. In commercial ship management agreements, by comparison, managers typically agree to use their ‘best endeavours’ to provide management services to the owners in accordance with ‘sound management practice’ and to protect and promote the interests of the owners. This is a fair and time-honoured balance. ‘Best endeavours’ means nothing less than the best, although ‘sound management practice’ is said to envisage competing priorities for a manager handling more than one vessel, which may not be acceptable to a demanding yacht owner. CONCLUSION Most agreements are entered into in a spirit of genuine goodwill, at a time when a lawsuit couldn’t be further from the minds of the parties. This is especially so with yachts, which promise a temporary escape from the litigious business world. Yet it still requires attention to detail at the outset to ensure that this promise is fulfilled. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Limiting Liability Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Limiting Liability
- A Flood Not a Trickle
It is possible that political protests targeted at yachts and yachting infrastructure become more common. But such outcries are based on a complete ignorance about the nature and scope of the societal benefits flowing from ownership. It is up to us owners to inform and educate, as and when this is needed, and undertake research to support axiomatic assertions. Home Handbook White Papers / / A Flood Not a Trickle By far the majority of large, permanently-crewed yachts in existence today have only been launched since 2000. They’re new, and their positive impact is poorly understood by the general public, pressure groups and authorities alike. Yachts are increasingly becoming the targets of conflated environmental and political protests. As well as causing inconvenience in the short term, politicians may, in the long term be more reluctant to allow more marina developments, for example. After all, a small numbers of owners can only wield a small number of votes. It’s clear that yachting’s positive impact is woefully underestimated and misunderstood. Being confrontational will be counterproductive. As owners, we don’t want yachts to be on the political agenda. They exist, after all, for quiet enjoyment. But it’s as well to be prepared, with facts and figures at the ready, to respond to false accusations. And we may need to educate stakeholders and agitators quietly behind the scenes. PORTALS FOR THE REDISTRIBUTION OF WEALTH The most fundamental error is to consider a yacht purely as an asset – rather than a place of employment and worker accommodation. They are communities of individuals, most of whom are very well paid, and many of them are also entrusted to spend significant amounts of their employer’s hard-earned money. Whatever one’s views on the technical efficacy of trickle-down economics as part of a macroeconomic strategy, the boost to coastal economies is difficult to ignore. And this isn’t money being paid to an élite of lawyers and investment managers: it’s being paid directly into the accounts of waterside retailers and suppliers. Who, in turn, buy stock, employ staff and pay tax, leading to a significant quasi-Keynesian multiplier effect. BUYERS ALREADY PAY A PREMIUM Yachts are easy targets, because they are perceived – rightly – as being luxurious. But luxury isn’t just about opulence. Luxury is the combination of desirability and scarcity. Taking this to an extreme to illustrate the point, consider an expensive 50 year-old single malt Scotch whiskey. It’s matured in white oak barrels which – very slowly – allow some of the liquid to evaporate. There’s less and less of it as the years pass. So if this is what your heart desires you’ll pay more for it. The whiskey may or may not be any better than a 10 year-old dram, but it’s subjectively more desirable and objectively much scarcer. A yacht’s component parts are made in small numbers and/to an unusual specification. Producing them can be risky and unattractive for suppliers so they will demand higher prices. And precious few yards have the experience or equipment to craft the vessels themselves. All of this means that buyers pay significant premiums for yachts. As Mark Twain put it in The Adventures of Tom Sawyer (1876): " Tom … had discovered a great law of human action, without knowing it – namely, that in order to make a man or a boy covet a thing, it is only necessary to make the thing difficult to attain. " MODEST CREW BACKGROUNDS Long gone are the days when crewmembers came from privileged backgrounds – perhaps the children of the owner’s friends, or just sporty types whose leisure and social lives centred around prestigious yacht clubs. Like owners today, crew come from a wide variety of backgrounds – maybe having grown up in workaday towns situated far from the sea. They also come from all over the world, and must adapt quickly to a life afloat. The Owners Club is actively looking into ways to widen further the appeal of a career working on yachts – helping to make the industry as professional and meritocratic as possible. STATE-OWNED HARBOURS Mooring fees – together with harbour dues and associated services costs – form a significant outgoing for many yachts. While most marinas operate on a concession basis, it is usually the government or local municipal authority which owns the facility, and to whom the operator pays significant sums. These boost local coffers which are used to pay for vital local services which the whole community benefit from. REDUCING DEMAND FOR PROPERTY Recent decades have seen demand for property rise steeply. And as, in the most part, they stopped making land years ago, prices have risen accordingly. Starting in European capitals, a ripple effect then affects all parts of the relevant country. The result is property which is too expensive for most first-time buyers. They end up without a physical stake in society. Their lives are more transient, less settled and less secure. At the top of the property-owning tree, the world’s wealthiest can own multiple residences, each of which is perhaps only occupied for part of the year. Reducing a property portfolio in favour of a yacht purchase reduces demand at the highest end of the market, which should – eventually – reduce inflationary pressures at the bottom. Not by much, one suspects, but every little helps. HIGHLIGHTING MARINE POLLUTION The more time one spends afloat, the more one is aware of the amount of pollution entering the sea and the food chain – especially in the form of plastics. The owners of large yachts are better placed than anyone to actually address the issues beyond making changes to their own habits. They are likely to own companies which can introduce behavioural changes on a massive scale. Or they may own media outlets which bang the drum of change. Or they may know politicians who can enact change. It is impossible not to be moved by the beauty of the marine environment, or outraged at seeing it compromised. Owners are in the position to act. YACHTS INSPIRE SOCIETY French philosopher Roland Barthes wrote in Mythologies (1957): “ I think that cars today are almost the exact equivalent of the great Gothic cathedrals; I mean the supreme creation of an era, conceived with passion by unknown artists, and consumed in image if not in usage by a whole population which appropriates them as a purely magical object. ” In today’s context, this description applies to yachts far more than cars. And such sentiment is nothing new. Economist and key Enlightenment figure Adam Smith opined in his 1759 book The Theory of Moral Sentiments : “ The pleasures of wealth and greatness … strike the imagination as something grand and beautiful and noble, of which the attainment is well worth all the toil and anxiety which we are so apt to bestow upon it .” And so it is that, by symbolising wealth and success, yachts serve to inspire entrepreneurs to redouble their efforts. They encourage everyone inclined to do so, to work hard, take risks and use their imaginations. OWNERS INSPIRE CREWMEMBERS Owners’ energy, work ethic and meritocratic outlook often rubs off on the crewmembers who work for them. As crew usually do not have to pay income tax, and have little in the way of daily outgoings, when the time comes for them to come ashore they often do so with sufficient capital set aside to fund a new business. Many such enterprises will be related to yachting, but some will have nothing to do with their previous seagoing careers. Either way, yet more of the owners’ capital will be injected into economies far and wide. CONCLUSION Since the detention of certain Russian-owned yachts in early 2022, it looks at last as if large yachts can be rehabilitated from being seen in the popular imagination as icons of oligarchy to that which they were in previous times: symbols of success and the rewards for hard work and entrepreneurial élan. The possibility of future minority kickback shouldn’t be ignored. The benefits of yacht ownership are manifold for society generally. It is incumbent us owners to ensure, by supporting the Club and its aims, that all stakeholders understand the scope and extent of such benefits. The good news will be developed and deployed as needed. Other than that, let’s just get on enjoying the fruits of our labours and investments. To quote Eleanor Roosevelt: “ The purpose of life is to live it, to taste experience to the utmost, to reach out eagerly and without fear, for newer and richer experience .” Return to top Thank you to all our Members who provided perspectives for this white paper. It is possible that political protests targeted at yachts and yachting infrastructure become more common. But such outcries are based on a complete ignorance about the nature and scope of the societal benefits flowing from ownership. It is up to us owners to inform and educate, as and when this is needed, and undertake research to support axiomatic assertions. 15 November 2022 Last revised minutes 6 Reading time minutes 6 Reading time 15 November 2022 Last revised It is possible that political protests targeted at yachts and yachting infrastructure become more common. But such outcries are based on a complete ignorance about the nature and scope of the societal benefits flowing from ownership. It is up to us owners to inform and educate, as and when this is needed, and undertake research to support axiomatic assertions. Large, permanently-crewed yachts face misconceptions and challenges related to their environmental impact and public perception. It is important for us, as owners, to understand and communicate the positive aspects of yachting to counter this. Yachts are not just assets; they are floating communities, providing employment and contributing massively to local economies. Crewing provides employment for indivuals from all backgrounds. Yacht purchases can also reduce demand for expensive property and inspire society as symbols of success. We are in a position to drive environmental change through our businesses. Yachts can also inspire crewmembers to pursue entrepreneurial endeavors. Ownership should be seen as a positive contribution to society, and we have a responsibility to promote and educate others about its benefits. You can also read about Blue is the New Green Questions or comments? Please contact us Join the discussion over in the Club's group You can also read about Blue is the New Green Questions or comments? Please contact us
- A Firm Foundation
Many of our Members will already be familiar with the reasoning behind corporate ownership and the use of trusts. If that’s you, then feel free to skip to the next step of building your team. Too many buyers, however, still purchase in their own names. As well as raising privacy concerns, legal owners can be held liable for accidents and regulatory non-compliance. Corporate services aren’t cheap, but it’s a sensible choice when building and owning a large yacht. Home Handbook Building / / A Firm Foundation 10 May 2023 Last revised minutes 5 Reading time Many of our Members will already be familiar with the reasoning behind corporate ownership and the use of trusts. If that’s you, then feel free to skip to the next step of building your team . Too many buyers, however, still purchase in their own names. As well as raising privacy concerns, legal owners can be held liable for accidents and regulatory non-compliance. Corporate services aren’t cheap, but it’s a sensible choice when building and owning a large yacht. minutes 5 Reading time 10 May 2023 Last revised Many of our Members will already be familiar with the reasoning behind corporate ownership and the use of trusts. If that’s you, then feel free to skip to the next step of building your team . Too many buyers, however, still purchase in their own names. As well as raising privacy concerns, legal owners can be held liable for accidents and regulatory non-compliance. Corporate services aren’t cheap, but it’s a sensible choice when building and owning a large yacht. Companies have a seperate legal personality, which allows companies to buy and sell goods and services like people. Trusts are arrangements where property is held by a trustee for the benefit of a beneficiary, sometimes with the same person as the settlor and beneficiary. Companies and trusts can be used to protect assets, reduce tax exposure, and shield personal wealth. Yachts can be owned through companies to ring-fence liability and protect other assets of the owner. Yachts can still be arrested in cases of accidents, pollution allegations, or unpaid debts. Releasing a yacht release from arrest requires payment of the claim or providing acceptable security, often requiring a personal guarantee from the beneficial owner. Lifting the corporate veil may expose individuals involved in fraudulent or tax evasion. The use of nominees can help to protect the identity of real directors and shareholders. Privacy is not guaranteed, as international treaties and conventions may override privacy laws, and trusts aren't always recognized. Offshore jurisdictions offer tax-efficient and legal ways for multinational companies and yacht owners, but careful consideration of jurisdiction is essential for reputation, integrity, costs, rule of law, political stability, and practicalities of winding-up corporate structures. Lifting the corporate veil may expose individuals involved in fraudulent or tax evasion. The use of nominees can help to protect the identity of real directors and shareholders. Privacy is not guaranteed, as international treaties and conventions may override privacy laws, and trusts aren't always recognized. Offshore jurisdictions offer tax-efficient and legal ways for multinational companies and yacht owners, but careful consideration of jurisdiction is essential for reputation, integrity, costs, rule of law, political stability, and practicalities of winding-up corporate structures. Companies have a seperate legal personality, which allows companies to buy and sell goods and services like people. Trusts are arrangements where property is held by a trustee for the benefit of a beneficiary, sometimes with the same person as the settlor and beneficiary. Companies and trusts can be used to protect assets, reduce tax exposure, and shield personal wealth. Yachts can be owned through companies to ring-fence liability and protect other assets of the owner. Yachts can still be arrested in cases of accidents, pollution allegations, or unpaid debts. Releasing a yacht release from arrest requires payment of the claim or providing acceptable security, often requiring a personal guarantee from the beneficial owner. Companies are said by lawyers to have their own ‘legal personality’. This colourful phrase just means that they are able to buy and sell goods and services in just the same way as a human being. Although corporations were developed as a means to allow entrepreneurs to raise money and conduct business without risking their personal wealth, companies can also be used for non-commercial purposes – as vehicles for asset ownership. TRUSTS Trusts are a rather different concept. They have no such personality. They are simply an arrangement whereby property is handed over by one party (the ‘settlor’) to another (the ‘trustee’) for the benefit of another (the ‘beneficiary’), on the basis that the property will be held and used as the trustee wishes. The settlor and beneficiary can be the same person. Although legal title is actually transferred from the settlor to the trustee, the beneficiary’s rights are recognisable and enforceable by the courts. As with companies, the use of trusts has come along way since their invention: they were first used to protect the property of medieval knights while away on crusade. BENEFITS Now and then, yachts are involved in accidents. Liability could easily exceed the value of the yacht, and, should the owner be held liable, his or her other assets are at risk. More sensible, then, to ring-fence any such source of liability by owning the yacht through a company. Companies and trusts can also be used, quite lawfully, to reduce an individual’s apparent wealth and personal tax exposure, and to protect assets from creditors where the beneficial owner is asked to provide personal guarantees in respect of the financing of his or her commercial activities. With very limited exceptions, yachts must, by law, be registered somewhere. In some cases, including during the build stage. Shipping registers being open to inspection by the public, details of a yacht’s owner are readily available. Most owners just don’t like the idea of journalists – or perhaps even former spouses – knowing what they own. Although the identity of company directors and shareholders is often a matter of public record, many jurisdictions allow directorships and shares to be held in the name of nominees. LIMITATIONS No amount of corporate structing can prevent the arrest of the yacht itself. Where this happens, the yacht is legally prevented from leaving her mooring. Typically, police or customs officers present the yacht with the court papers – this is the process which used to involve the nailing of a writ to the mast. Yachts are often arrested following a collision, an allegation of pollution, or where a good or service has been provided to the yacht without the provider (including crew) having been paid. There is no need for judgment to have been given and there may be little or no warning before the yacht is arrested – potentially leaving the owner in an awkward and embarrassing position in the middle of a busy charter season. The only way to release the yacht from arrest is either to pay the claim or to provide security. Such security may only be acceptable if provided or supported by a large bank. In turn, the bank will require a personal guarantee from the yacht’s beneficial owner. On occasion it may be possible to look behind the company at the individuals involved. This is known as lifting the corporate veil. The laws of certain jurisdictions, for example, state that where it appears that, in the course of winding-up a bankrupt company, transactions have been carried out with the intent to defraud creditors, a court may declare the individuals involved liable. Criminal sanctions can also apply. Creditors here only includes those owed money at the time the transfer was made, excluding future creditors. The burden of proving the necessary intent lies with the creditors. The same principle applies where it looks as if a company was set up to frustrate a court order to freeze assets. The use of nominees only prevents the true identity of directors and shareholders being made available to the public. It is not normally possible to offload liability onto the nominees, and there is likely to be a clause in the agreement to set up the company, obliging the actual directors and shareholders to indemnify the nominees. Privacy cannot be entirely guaranteed in any event. Not unreasonably, international treaties on the exchange of information relating to criminal activities, including tax evasion, can allow require even the strongest privacy laws to be brushed aside. Further, although trusts are usually recognised in common law jurisdictions, and some countries are party to an international convention on the recognition of trusts, known as the Hague Trust Convention, trusts aren’t always recognised. One final drawback of buying through a company is that the laws which automatically protect consumers only applies to people - not to companies. Such laws are of limited value where a bespoke yacht is being built, but consumers will have ambiguous build contract provisions interpreted in their favour. CHOICE OF JURISDICTION Offshore jurisdictions still have a reputation as being sunny places for shady people. In fact, virtually all the world’s leading multinationals use offshore companies and trusts to undertake business in a private, tax-efficient yet entirely legal way. ‘Offshore’ simply means a jurisdiction other the one someone is already resident or domiciled. They certainly don’t need to be far-flung islands – although many are as it can form a lucrative boost to otherwise tourist-dependent economies. In fact, a good example of an offshore centre is the United Kingdom – which was becoming increasingly popular long before Brexit. For yacht owners, the principal advantage of using a respectable, well-known offshore jurisdiction is that there is rarely the need to reinvent the wheel: they are geared up to provide yacht owning structures. As these activities often provide a sizeable proportion of foreign income, their governments make it a priority to make matters simple for those looking for this type of service. It is important to choose the jurisdiction(s) with care, however. No two are the same. There are bad apples in the barrel, especially with regards the integrity of local practitioners. With companies, but more particularly with trusts – where legal title is transferred to a local trustee who may have discretionary powers – there exists opportunities to extract more from their clients than had been expected. Other factors to consider include initial and ongoing costs (including local taxes), international reputation, and the strength of their rule of law – in other words how tough their courts are. Political stability is another important factor, as is the time zone, the exchange controls, and any escape provisions – which allow companies to change jurisdictions while maintaining their legal personality and trusts to be transferred without needing to be rewritten. Finally, the most overlooked aspect is the ease, timeframe and expense of winding-up a corporate structure when it’s no longer needed. Working with a local branch of an international legal or accounting group may provide reassurance, but on the other hand one may end up being steered towards just those places where they happen to have an office. Ideally, guidance in the earliest stages should be sought from an independent, trusted source, capable of providing an impartial, global overview. Reach out to our General Secretary if you need a steer. With the correct ownership structure in place, it's time to build your team . Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Build Your Team Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Build Your Team
- Crew Romance
Crew romances on superyachts are inevitable, but banning them is often unlawful and impractical. Instead, owners should regulate relationships through clear written policies that respect crew privacy rights while managing operational, legal and reputational risks. Particular caution is needed where power imbalances exist, such as captain-subordinate relationships. Policies should require disclosure, prohibit favouritism, maintain professionalism and confidentiality, address post-breakup issues, and integrate with harassment procedures. Properly drafted and consistently enforced policies help reduce employment, discrimination and harassment claims while protecting yacht operations. Home Handbook Employing / / Crew Romance 4 May 2026 Last revised minutes 4 Reading time Crew romances on superyachts are inevitable, but banning them is often unlawful and impractical. Instead, owners should regulate relationships through clear written policies that respect crew privacy rights while managing operational, legal and reputational risks. Particular caution is needed where power imbalances exist, such as captain-subordinate relationships. Policies should require disclosure, prohibit favouritism, maintain professionalism and confidentiality, address post-breakup issues, and integrate with harassment procedures. Properly drafted and consistently enforced policies help reduce employment, discrimination and harassment claims while protecting yacht operations. minutes 4 Reading time 4 May 2026 Last revised Crew romances on superyachts are inevitable, but banning them is often unlawful and impractical. Instead, owners should regulate relationships through clear written policies that respect crew privacy rights while managing operational, legal and reputational risks. Particular caution is needed where power imbalances exist, such as captain-subordinate relationships. Policies should require disclosure, prohibit favouritism, maintain professionalism and confidentiality, address post-breakup issues, and integrate with harassment procedures. Properly drafted and consistently enforced policies help reduce employment, discrimination and harassment claims while protecting yacht operations. Blanket bans on crew relationships being often unenforceable and counterproductive, regulation is the only viable approach. Relationships involving a power imbalance, such as captain and subordinate, carry the greatest legal and operational risk. Even equal-level relationships require mandatory disclosure, as undisclosed romances create greater danger than transparent ones. Human rights and employment laws place real obligations on employers around privacy rights and harassment prevention. A written Relationships Policy, signed before boarding, is essential: without one, dismissals related to workplace romance are likely to be ruled unfair. Consistency in enforcing the policy is critical, as any variation can suggest bias and undermine an employer's position at tribunal. Human rights and employment laws place real obligations on employers around privacy rights and harassment prevention. A written Relationships Policy, signed before boarding, is essential: without one, dismissals related to workplace romance are likely to be ruled unfair. Consistency in enforcing the policy is critical, as any variation can suggest bias and undermine an employer's position at tribunal. Blanket bans on crew relationships being often unenforceable and counterproductive, regulation is the only viable approach. Relationships involving a power imbalance, such as captain and subordinate, carry the greatest legal and operational risk. Even equal-level relationships require mandatory disclosure, as undisclosed romances create greater danger than transparent ones. Superyachts are not just floating palaces. They are floating pressure cookers. Put young, adventurous people in close quarters, throw in long hours and a few sunsets, and the result is as predictable as the ebb and flow of the tide. The question for an owner is not whether relationships will occur. It’s how to manage them lawfully, sensibly and commercially. Some owners instinctively try to prohibit them. Simple. Except it isn't. Crewmembers retain rights to privacy and family life, particularly where employment arrangements involve living on board for extended periods. Blanket bans on consensual relationships can be difficult to justify and may create enforcement problems. More importantly, they rarely work in practice. And hidden relationships are potentially more dangerous than disclosed ones. The focus should be on regulation. If you don't have a proper written policy governing this entirely predictable behaviour, you could find yourself on the wrong end of an employment claim – or even a PR catastrophe. POWER IMBALANCES Let’s start with the stereotypical relationship which has the potential for causing the most problems: the captain-stewardess relationship. On a vessel, where the captain has ultimate authority over schedules, duties, references, and the welfare of everyone aboard, any romantic relationship between the captain and an inferior carries inherent power imbalance concerns that cannot simply be waved away by mutual consent. The greatest legal and operational risks arise when one party has authority over another. Research consistently identifies perceptions of favouritism as the principal organisational harm arising from workplace romances. Indeed, an allegation of bias (whether based in truth or not) can lead to claims of unfair treatment by other crewmembers. In any event, morale and retention can suffer. The safest approach is not to tolerate romantic relationships between two crew where one supervises another, perhaps by moving one party to a shoreside role. If this isn’t a viable option (and it normally isn’t) then this situation requires careful management through policies. And those policies need to have been in place at the outset. NO IMBALANCE Even where there’s no imbalance, couples may collude, cover for each other, or simply distract each other from their duties. Unintended flows of information can also be established, regarding guest information, security arrangements, or commercially sensitive matters. There’s no malicious intent. Just pillow-talk. This is not just a practical headache; it’s a legal one if it leads to negligence, accidents, or breaches of duty. There must still be mandatory disclosure, so such relationships and corresponding risks can be assessed and managed. A failure to disclose must be a serious disciplinary matter. APPLICABLE LAWS The employment law of the crewmember’s home country often applies. As well as that of the employment contract. And the vessel’s port of registry. And the local port law. So let’s just look at UK law, given the large numbers of British captains and crew and the ubiquity of the Red Ensign. The Human Rights Act 1998 gives employees the right to respect for private and family life. This means that employees have the right to have consensual relationships with people they meet at work. An outright ban on would almost certainly constitute an unlawful interference with those rights, and would invite an unfair dismissal claim if enforced by dismissal alone. So regulating relationships is the only way forward. If a romance turns sour, one party could allege harassment where unwanted conduct of a sexual nature that creates an intimidating, hostile, degrading, humiliating, or offensive environment. The Equality Act 2010 obliges employers to take 'reasonable steps' to prevent sexual harassment of employees in the course of their employment. And the normal burden of proof is reversed: if an allegation is made, then you must demonstrate that you, as employer, took those steps. Without a written policy and documented training, you’re already losing. And this is soon to change from ‘reasonable steps’ to ‘all reasonable steps’. RELATIONSHIPS POLICY Having a Relationships Policy in place, and expressly including it within the written employment agreement, is vital. It must be signed before the crewmember even comes on board. Without a policy in place, the employer’s expectations remain a known unknown. And the caselaw is clear: if a crewmember is dismissed in the context of a workplace romance, and there’s no policy, this is likely to have been an unfair dismissal. The best policies are surprisingly short, and should encompass the following key elements: Relationships are not prohibited Consensual sexual relationships between adult crewmembers are not forbidden. This encourages disclosure, keeping in mind that hidden relationships create greater risk than visible ones. Relationships must be disclosed Non-disclosure will lead to formal disciplinary action. All disclosures are confidential. No preferential treatment Preferential treatment of an inferior involved party is prohibited – whether the reporting lines are direct or indirect. This includes but is not limited to watchkeeping patterns, leave allocations, accommodation, promotions and rotations. Professional conduct remains mandatory Crewmembers must continue to maintain professional standards regardless of the relationship. There can be no public arguments nor public displays of affection on board, or any distracting behaviour while performing duties. Confidentiality obligations continue Relationships must never compromise owner or guest confidentiality, security procedures or commercial information. Post-breakup procedures Involved crewmembers must accept the imposition of new or different watch patterns, duties, or accommodation arrangements, in order to eliminate post-breakup fallout. Complaints procedure If an involved or uninvolved crewmember complains about any aspect of the relationship, you must investigate this immediately. Disciplinary procedures The consequences flowing from a breach of the policy must be made clear. Your Relationships Policy must run seamlessly alongside your existing Harassment Policy: crew must be in no doubt that unwanted advances will constitute harassment and are strictly forbidden. For yacht owners, the risk of a harassment claim are amplified because the workplace is also the employee's home. There is nowhere to escape. And be consistent with the handling of all relationship matters. Any variation in management can undermine credibility and suggest bias to an employment tribunal. CONCLUSION Crew live in extraordinary proximity, in a high-pressure environment. Crew romance is inevitable. The answer is not prudishness. It is not a ban. Be prepared - legally and practically. Have a policy, enforce it, treat everyone fairly, and don’t let your yacht become a floating soap opera. Love may be blind, but the law certainly isn’t. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Harassment Prevention Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Harassment Prevention
- Speaking Volumes
It’s time to free ourselves from a tun of unnecessary paperwork. In this white paper, drawn up at the suggestion of, and following consultations with, some of our Members, our General Secretary considers what Gross Tonnage is, why it’s used as the primary regulatory threshold, and what workarounds could be utilised to circumvent its blunt impact. Home Handbook White Papers / / Speaking Volumes Browse the website of any large brokerage and you will find numerous vessels said to have a “GT” of 499. This refers to Gross Tonnage. Owners of these are relieved from having to comply with a raft of regulations which apply to chartered vessels of 500 GT and above. Not doing so can lead to the yacht being detained and will lead to insurance policies being invalid. To be clear, this paper isn’t suggesting that the relevant safety regulations shouldn’t apply to certain larger yachts - it’s just that Gross Tonnage creates peculiar regulatory thresholds which can lead to compromised designs. Whether or not owners are looking to shave money off compliance costs, designers certainly consider there to be a market for such “paragraph” yachts. Keep in mind, also, that many such safety regulations don’t apply to private (i.e. non-chartered) yachts - even though they require the same number of permanent, full-time crewmembers. WHAT IS GROSS TONNAGE? The word ‘tonnage’ here does not mean weight. It is derived from the old English term ‘tun’ meaning a large wooden barrel – used for measuring, storing and transporting wine, oil or honey. They usually held 252 gallons, but other sizes were common. As it happens, a tun of wine weights about one long ton, which is 2240 pounds or 1016 kg, but the key point is that Gross Tonnage reflects volume – not weight, mass or displacement. Gross Tonnage is an abstract, unitless calculation, being the vessel’s total enclosed volume but modified by a logarithmic factor based on that volume. It was a compromise which met the needs of the shipping community of the 1960s. Yet these arcane rules still govern the design and specification of certain yachts over half a century later. Crucially, the figure is calculated as much as it is measured. It is defined by the Regulation 3 of Annex I of the International Convention on Tonnage Measurement of Ships, 1969 (normally abbreviated to “ITC 69”) by the formula: GT=K1V Where: V = the total volume of all enclosed spaces of the ship in cubic metres, and K1 = 0.2 + 0.02 log10V (or as set out in Appendix 2 of ITC 69) Calculating this requires a good grasp of both naval architecture and mathematics. UNDERLYING RATIONALE The reason why volume is used rather than weight is that, historically, ships were measured in order to calculate taxes. Aside from warships, all vessels were cargo ships of some description. And the easiest and fairest way to fund port operations and levy foreign trade was to tax ship owners according to cargo carrying capacity and, therefore, profitability. Overall vessel size was not the key factor. The same principles were applied to later passenger ships. Different countries used a variety of methods, which is why the ITC 69 was needed. This also did away with Gross Register(ed) Tonnage (GRT) - a measure of total internal capacity which is confused with GT even to this day – and at least ten other key measurements in use internationally. PROBLEMS CAUSED Inevitably, there is pressure on ship designers to minimise enclosed volume and reduce Gross Tonnage-based taxes and dues. Such amounts are minimal on relatively small vessels, such as yachts, but squeezing beneath a particular tonnage threshold seems to be a common aim. This can lead to freeboards (the distance between the waterline and the deck) being reduced to the minimum legal requirement. In turn, this reduces the available reserve buoyancy – those internal areas, above the waterline, which can be made watertight in the event of an emergency and help keep the vessel afloat for longer. Further, crew areas are reduced to the bare minimum in terms of floor space and headroom, and engine rooms are made as small as possible with machinery crammed in. Most pertinently for yachts, sterns tend to be cut off and slab-sided, sheer (the curving of the main deck upwards towards bow and stern) is reduced or eliminated, and swathes of the upper decks are given over to sundecks. Arguably, yachts are less elegant as a result. SHORT-TERM SOLUTION? Help could be at hand – if only more ship registry officials knew where to look. Regulation 1(3) of Annex I of ITC 69 states – arguably, in effect – that where there are “novel” aspects of a vessel’s design these aspects can be ignored when calculating Gross Tonnage. There is a small number of precedents for this in the context of trading ships, but this loophole does not appear to have been exercised when assessing yachts. This is surprising given that the latter are usually, almost by definition, full of novel features be they aesthetic elements or technical innovations. While there is Regulation 1(3) is written in vague terms, individual ship registries’ determination as to what “novel” means is definitive. Article 11 of ITC 69 makes it clear that tonnage certificates must be accepted at face value by other port states. It is perhaps surprising how this apparent loophole hasn’t been exploited more – especially by those registries marketing themselves at large yacht owners. But it would be better to change the rules than bend them. LONG-TERM SOLUTION The shortcomings of ITC 69 have been raised with the International Maritime Organisation (IMO), over the years, in respect of various types of cargo ships. Yet the convention has yet to be amended. Ship registries and owners have observed that too little or too much tonnage tax is being paid relative to other vessels of a similar displacement – depending on the point of view. The IMO’s view is that it doesn’t control tonnage tax and is unable to disallow the use of the gross tonnage in its calculation as this is a matter for individual port authorities. The most promising alternative has been mooted by the Australian government. Known informally as the “maritime real estate” and more formally as “Register Tonnage”, this is simply the length overall x breadth x summer draught. This seems fair as ports can charge ships on the basis of the amount of the port they take up, and the amount of dredging required. Yacht owners will need to work with trading ship owners in order to bring pressure to bear on the IMO. The procedure for amending the ITC 69 is particularly lengthy and involved. But surely worthwhile if yacht owners are going to put an end to this bureaucratic tail waging a very expensive dog. CONCLUSION No one system of measurement is going to satisfy all owners. ITC 69 is a compromise which has endured where numerous previous regimes have not. From a regulatory perspective, for nearly all trading and passenger vessels size doesn’t matter: all regulations will apply. And rightly so. Crew have every right to work in a safe and comfortable environment, and third parties have every right not to suffer the effects of collisions and pollution. But large, crewed yachts are different. Very few even existed when ITC 69 was drafted. Their crew live in comfortable quarters and are well paid (competition for the most able crewmembers ensures this). It can’t be right for yacht designers to be working around a figure to which vessel measurements form just one part, and which in any event attempts to satisfy the needs of a trading shipping community from a bygone era. It will be useful for Members to engage with ship registries at the outset regarding, via the Club Secretary, about Regulation 1(3) and what it could mean for the design of their yacht. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who provided perspectives for this white paper. It’s time to free ourselves from a tun of unnecessary paperwork. In this white paper, drawn up at the suggestion of, and following consultations with, some of our Members, our General Secretary considers what Gross Tonnage is, why it’s used as the primary regulatory threshold, and what workarounds could be utilised to circumvent its blunt impact. 8 February 2019 Last revised minutes 4 Reading time minutes 4 Reading time 8 February 2019 Last revised It’s time to free ourselves from a tun of unnecessary paperwork. In this white paper, drawn up at the suggestion of, and following consultations with, some of our Members, our General Secretary considers what Gross Tonnage is, why it’s used as the primary regulatory threshold, and what workarounds could be utilised to circumvent its blunt impact. Gross Tonnage (GT) is the key factor in determining which regulations apply, and this is vital to ensuring that insurance policies remain valid . GT is based on the total enclosed volume of the yacht and is derived from historical measurements used for taxation. The use of GT as a regulatory threshold can lead to compromised designs as owners and designers aim to minimize ongoing mangement costs. There is a loophole in the regulations that allows "novel" aspects of a yacht's design to be ignored when calculating GT, but this option has not been widely utilized. A potential alternative to GT is "Register Tonnage," which considers the physical dimensions of the yacht, and, as owners, perhaps we should engage with ship registries and pressure the International Maritime Organisation to change the regulations. You can also read about Language of Luxury Questions or comments? Please contact us Join the discussion over in the Club's group You can also read about Language of Luxury Questions or comments? Please contact us
- Oh Referee
Obtaining a reference for a candidate makes a lot of sense, especially in the yachting sector where standards of service are so subjective. There is a common misunderstanding among shoreside employers that they are only allowed to confirm dates of employment and role(s). This is incorrect. You may be obliged to provide one, and refences for captains and crew are commonly sought and given in any event. But care must be taken when providing them. Home Handbook Employing / / Oh Referee! 1 March 2024 Last revised minutes 7 Reading time Obtaining a reference for a candidate makes a lot of sense, especially in the yachting sector where standards of service are so subjective. There is a common misunderstanding among shoreside employers that they are only allowed to confirm dates of employment and role(s). This is incorrect. You may be obliged to provide one, and refences for captains and crew are commonly sought and given in any event. But care must be taken when providing them. minutes 7 Reading time 1 March 2024 Last revised Obtaining a reference for a candidate makes a lot of sense, especially in the yachting sector where standards of service are so subjective. There is a common misunderstanding among shoreside employers that they are only allowed to confirm dates of employment and role(s). This is incorrect. You may be obliged to provide one, and refences for captains and crew are commonly sought and given in any event. But care must be taken when providing them. Employers commonly make job offers contingent upon satisfactory references, which should be explicitly stated in the offer letter. Employers may be obligated to provide subjective references if it's customary in their industry or contractually specified. Not providing references could lead to claims of discrimination or breach of trust. References can come from individuals or corporate entities and can be either written or oral. Using third-party services like Superyacht References is recommended. Employers should ensure accuracy, fairness, and compliance with data protection laws when providing references. Policies should be established and adhered to. References should include employment duration, roles, and may cover performance, disciplinary history, and reasons for departure. Comments on suitability must be based on first-hand experience only. Employers have a duty to provide accurate and impartial references. Negligent misstatement and defamation risks exist, so references should be substantiated and labelled as private and confidential. Providing references involves handling personal data, necessitating compliance with data protection regulations. Guidance on this should be sought. Employers should disclose poor disciplinary records and ongoing proceedings in references to avoid liability for providing misleading information. Employers often include disclaimers of liability in references, though they don't absolve liability for fraud or deceit by the provider. Employers should establish clear policies on who can provide references, permissible content, and record-keeping requirements. Having template references attached to policies is recommended. Employers have a duty to provide accurate and impartial references. Negligent misstatement and defamation risks exist, so references should be substantiated and labelled as private and confidential. Providing references involves handling personal data, necessitating compliance with data protection regulations. Guidance on this should be sought. Employers should disclose poor disciplinary records and ongoing proceedings in references to avoid liability for providing misleading information. Employers often include disclaimers of liability in references, though they don't absolve liability for fraud or deceit by the provider. Employers should establish clear policies on who can provide references, permissible content, and record-keeping requirements. Having template references attached to policies is recommended. Employers commonly make job offers contingent upon satisfactory references, which should be explicitly stated in the offer letter. Employers may be obligated to provide subjective references if it's customary in their industry or contractually specified. Not providing references could lead to claims of discrimination or breach of trust. References can come from individuals or corporate entities and can be either written or oral. Using third-party services like Superyacht References is recommended. Employers should ensure accuracy, fairness, and compliance with data protection laws when providing references. Policies should be established and adhered to. References should include employment duration, roles, and may cover performance, disciplinary history, and reasons for departure. Comments on suitability must be based on first-hand experience only. It makes sense to make any offer of employment conditional upon obtaining satisfactory references. For the avoidance of doubt, this should be phrased in the job offer letter as being acceptable to the employer and not just satisfactory in a general sense. References can be given either personally or on behalf of the employer, and may be written or oral. But take care. It has been known, for example, for candidates just to give the telephone number of a friend who poses as the captain of a current or previous yacht, so it’s wise to engage an independent third party such as Superyacht References . MUST YOU PROVIDE A REFERENCE? As a present or former employer, you can be obliged to provide a subjective reference (beyond confirming dates of employment and role(s)) if there is an express obligation to do so in the employment contract, or because it’s customary in a particular industry – and is, therefore, an implied contractual term. It is, of course, very much the custom for yacht captains and departmental heads to provide references. Indeed, it’s poor form in yachting not to do so, and a refusal can be bad for a captain and/or boat’s reputation. If it’s going to be your policy, as employer, not to provide subjective references, then you should make this your formal policy, and stick to it, to avoid potential claims of discrimination or breach of the implied trust and confidence. In particular, if an employee (or former employee) has previously initiated discrimination proceedings against the employer, or alleges unlawful discrimination, a refusal to furnish a reference could lead to an additional claim of victimisation. 10 PRACTICAL TIPS ON GIVING A REFERENCE When furnishing a reference, you, as an employer, should ensure that: No statements are inaccurate The reference offers a fair overview but does not need to include every detail The reference does not convey a misleading impression The reference does not unfairly portray the subject in a negative light The subject is informed of any complaints or performance issues referred to Information regarding absence adheres to the employer's data protection obligations Comments on performance or absence abide by disability discrimination law The reference is marked as being private and confidential and for the addressee only Your policies on the subject are adhered to If providing just dates and job roles, your policy of only providing this should be referred to REFERENCE CONTENTS A reference should always set out the duration of employment and specific role(s) undertaken. The reference may also encompass other matters, such as performance, disciplinary history, perceptions of attitude and integrity, punctuality and the reason for departure. Any comments on suitability for a new role must always be – expressly – restricted to first-hand experience only. If the employee was dismissed, then this should be outlined accurately, as a favourable reference may weaken an employer's defence against an unfair dismissal claim. Maintaining consistency in providing references to different employees is vital to mitigate any allegations of discrimination or victimisation. GENERAL DUTIES When providing a reference, you (in reality, of course, your captain or head of department) must exercise reasonable care to ensure that the information provided is accurate and impartial, and does not create a false impression. There is no requirement for references to contain extensive details or be exhaustive in scope. Particular care must be taken when remarking on performance or sickness, as these could lead to a claim for disability discrimination. Employers bear legal responsibility for the content of corporate references since they are provided on the employer's behalf. So it's advisable to establish a [policy] outlining who can provide references, and the permissible content. The legal implications remain the same whether the reference is given verbally or in writing. NEGLIGENT MISSTATEMENT A referee can face legal action for negligent misstatement if it provides an inaccurate reference. Essentially, employers providing references must exercise reasonable care in their preparation. Failure to do so could render the employer liable if the employee suffers harm due to the reference. In particular, opinions expressed in the reference must be supported by the facts. DEFAMATION A false statement that damages a person's reputation in the eyes of reasonable members of society could constitute defamation – either in the form of a libel (if written) or slander (if oral). As long as the employer believed the reference to be accurate, and provided without malice, the claim for defamation won’t get far. Referees should therefore substantiate their comments where possible, demonstrating their truthfulness or honest belief in their accuracy. Further protection can be provided by labelling references " Private and Confidential " and " for the addressee only ". MALICIOUS FALSEHOOD An employee could also pursue a claim for malicious falsehood against a referee if he or she can demonstrate that the reference includes false statements published with malice (meaning the maker knew the statements were false or showed reckless disregard for their truth). While defamation safeguards reputation, malicious falsehood safeguards economic interests. LIABILITY TO THE RECIPIENT It’s easy to provide a polite, even glowing reference – especially in respect of a colleague and friend with whom the provider has spent many months together in the confines of a yacht. But risks can arise from an employer, especially through the agency of a captain or departmental head, providing an excessively positive reference. Previous employers automatically owe a duty of care to the recipient of the reference, to make sure that it is accurate. A well-worded disclaimer should be added just in case of any inaccuracies. DATA PROTECTION Providing a reference typically means handling personal data, and those involved must abide by the UK GDPR and the Data Protection Act 2018. Guidance for employers is provided in the (outdated, but still useful) Information Commissioner's Office (ICO) Employment Practices Code . Helpfully, Part two of the Code provides recommendations for employers issuing references, including establishing and communicating a clear policy regarding who can provide corporate references and under what circumstances. The Code advises against providing confidential references about an employee unless their explicit consent is obtained. It is vital to maintain the security of references and securely dispose of them when an employee leaves the organization, unless retention is required by law. DISCIPLINARY MATTERS It’s always going to be a contentious area, but it’s clear from cases on the point that have reached court that employers should disclose a poor disciplinary record, and details of any ongoing disciplinary proceedings, or risk being liable for providing a misleading reference. Unresolved disciplinary issues should also be mentioned, as not to do so could mean providing an incomplete picture. Adding a disclaimer is advisable. DISCLAIMERS It's customary for employers to add a disclaimer of liability – often specifically in respect of any negligent misstatement. This is usually effective as far as liability to the recipient is concerned, and is well worth adding, but it must such a disclaimer wouldn't absolve liability for fraud or deceit, meaning the employer cannot knowingly or recklessly make false statements. POLICIES Finally, employers ought to establish a well-defined written reference policy, outlining Which individuals are authorised to provide references; How references may be provided (in particular whether oral references may be given); The permissible content; and Any prohibited content. Having a template reference annexed to the policy is a useful further measure, and there should also be an obligation for records to be kept of oral references provided. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Commission or Kickback? Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Commission or Kickback?
- Language of Luxury
Everyone knows what a superyacht is - until they’re asked to define it. The term has no legal meaning, yet countless organisations claim one. A justifiable boast of prestige and craftsmanship, the term “superyacht” has also become a linguistic liability. Perhaps it’s time to drop the “super” altogether? Home Handbook White Papers / / Language of Luxury "When I use a word," Humpty Dumpty said, in rather a scornful tone, "it means just what I choose it to mean—neither more nor less." "The question is," said Alice, "whether you can make words mean so many different things." "The question is," said Humpty Dumpty, "which is to be master—that's all." Lewis Carroll, Through the Looking Glass (1871) While there is no legal definition of what a ‘superyacht’ is, this doesn’t stop some unilaterally deciding what it is: > 24 metres in length overall - Superyacht UK > 24 metres in length with full-time captain and crew – Burgess Yachts ≥ 24 metres in loadline length and commercially operated – Warsash Maritime School > 98 feet (29.87metres) in Length - The New Yorker > 30 metres in length – Superyacht Times > 30.48 metres in length overall – Offshore Racing Congress > 45.72 metres in length with a draught of ≥ 3 metres - Port Authority of New South Wales Generally, we know what we mean by the term: a pleasure vessel which, for regulatory reasons and on account of its sheer size, needs a permanent, full-time crew. This is the point at which, irrespective of size, the vessel isn’t just an asset but a place of employment and worker accommodation – all rolled into one. Large yachts, with a full-time crew, have been around since the dawn of the 20th century. But the term ‘superyacht’, and the now lesser-used label ‘megayacht’, have only been in widespread use since the mid-1980s. Looking back at the yachting journals of the 1980s, it’s clear that the terms ‘superyacht’ and ‘megayacht’ were simply applied to distinguish between larger vessels which were owner-operated and smaller ones which were not. It was used by brokers and journalists as hyperbole – long before digital media and online videos allowed size, style and pedigree to speak for themselves. This was an age – let’s not forget – when many owners not only sailed some of the larger yachts themselves but often built or at least fitted them out themselves, too. Fast forward to 2000, and there were still only a fraction of the number of large yachts is use compared to today. It was an industry still largely unknown to those not involved. Most brokers and many captains knew each other. Except for some opportunist paparazzi, most journalists paid little regard. A USEFUL DESCRIPTION To be fair, ‘superyacht’ is a useful term – within the industry itself. When an owner can afford crew, he or she can afford to pay for, say, paint of a higher quality but needing a more exacting application standards. A superyacht insurance policy will take account of the owner’s role as an employer and the vessel’s function as a workplace. But such details can be contained deep within a product’s specification.The term has a kudos all of its own. They are, after all, impressive and effortlessly cool. It makes sense to appropriate the term to distinguish oneself as a services supplier. It adds marketplace swagger – although there has been a tendency, for example, for shipping lawyers with little understanding of the market or business models to label themselves as superyacht lawyers. AN UNWELCOME LABEL? Time and again, however, since the early 2010s, environmentalists – and politicians looking to combine green virtue signalling with the politics of envy – have used the term superyacht in a pejorative sense. Rarely, if ever, do they simply refer to yachts: “ Specifically, we draw attention to assessing aspects of ecological footprints of super yachts [sic], super homes, luxury vehicles, and private jets. Taken together, the construction and use of these items in the United States alone is likely to create a CO2 footprint that exceeds those from entire nations .” Lynch, Long, Stretesky & Barrett: Measuring the Ecological Impact of the Wealthy: Excessive Consumption, Ecological Disorganization, Green Crime, and Justice (2019) “ Among the many possessions of billionaires, large “superyachts” are by far the largest producers of greenhouse gases. ” Barros & Wilk: The outsized carbon footprints of the super-rich (2021) “ Superyacht sale surge prompt fresh calls for curbs on their emissions ” The Guardian , 4 October 2022 “ Superyachts aim to go green – but at what cost? ” Financial Times , 1 September 2022 “ THE SUPERYACHT INDUSTRY IS A SINKING SHIP ” - Extinction Rebellion protestors’ banner unfurled during The Superyacht Forum, 16 November 2022 NOT WANTED & NOT NEEDED Informal discussions with Club Members reveal that many just do not like the term superyacht. It has nowadays, for some, the wrong connotations. It’s become a target as well as a description. A lot of owners neither want nor need the perceived kudos which attaches to the term. In short, they have nothing to prove. Their vessels just happen to be larger than most, more or less in proportion to their net worth. WHERE DO WE GO FROM HERE? Perhaps the industry needs to bite the bullet and do away with the term superyacht. Remember when The Superyacht Report was just called The Yacht Report? Maybe it's time to change back. Yes, rebranding is expensive, but such changes may prove far less expensive than not evolving. Brand refreshment is a regular necessity. When the next one’s due, let’s drop the ‘super’ and just call a yacht a yacht. It’s not about trying to make large yachts somehow less conspicuous. It is about removing the popular and mistaken distinction between yachts and superyachts, and instead viewing one being merely a subset of the other. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who provided perspectives for this white paper. Everyone knows what a superyacht is - until they’re asked to define it. The term has no legal meaning, yet countless organisations claim one. A justifiable boast of prestige and craftsmanship, the term “superyacht” has also become a linguistic liability. Perhaps it’s time to drop the “super” altogether? 13 October 2025 Last revised minutes 4 Reading time minutes 4 Reading time 13 October 2025 Last revised Everyone knows what a superyacht is - until they’re asked to define it. The term has no legal meaning, yet countless organisations claim one. A justifiable boast of prestige and craftsmanship, the term “superyacht” has also become a linguistic liability. Perhaps it’s time to drop the “super” altogether? The term 'superyacht' has many definitions, but none in law. The term gained widespread use in the mid-1980s to distinguish larger, crewed vessels from smaller ones. The word has become associated with luxury and prestige. In recent years, however, environmentalists and politicians have used the term in a negative way, linking it to excessive consumption and greenhouse gas emissions. Informal discussions among our Members reveals that many of us feel we neither want nor need the perceived kudos associated with the term. Some suggest doing away with the term 'superyacht' altogether and simply calling them yachts. Rebranding may be costly, but it could be a worthwhile change for the industry to make. You can also read about Cut to the Chase Questions or comments? Please contact us Join the discussion over in the Club's group You can also read about Cut to the Chase Questions or comments? Please contact us
- Making a Claim
It’s important to understand the yacht insurance claims process, in advance of an incident, to make sure that underwriters have no excuses when it comes to the crunch. If you’re an owner reading this because your yacht has just been involved in an incident, then you should contact us right away to make sure that you’re taking the appropriate advice. Home Handbook Insuring / / Making A Claim 18 May 2023 Last revised minutes 4 Reading time It’s important to understand the claims process, in advance of an incident, to make sure that underwriters have no excuses when it comes to the crunch. If you’re an owner reading this because your yacht has just been involved in an incident, then you should contact us right away to make sure that you’re taking the appropriate advice. minutes 4 Reading time 18 May 2023 Last revised It’s important to understand the claims process, in advance of an incident, to make sure that underwriters have no excuses when it comes to the crunch. If you’re an owner reading this because your yacht has just been involved in an incident, then you should contact us right away to make sure that you’re taking the appropriate advice. You must notify the underwriter, through your broker if your're using one, of a loss - and provide evidence within a specified time frame or (if none) a reasonable period. You should take reasonable steps to minimize the loss in the event of an incident. You are responsible for proving the amount and scope of the loss and that it was caused by a covered peril. Both you and the underwriter have obligations of cooperation during the claims process. Underwriters must pay valid claims within a reasonable timeframe, and delays may result in additional damages payable to you. Subrogation allows the underwriter to recover money paid to the insured from the third party responsible for the loss. Settlements reached with the underwriter can be invalidated if fraudulent misrepresentation by the insured is later discovered. Double insurance can occur when both the yacht and its tender are insured separately, requiring coordination between insurers. Independent advice may be necessary, as your interests anf those of the underwriter are not aligned. You must not jeopardize the underwriter's subrogation rights by settling or abandoning a claim against a third party. Subrogation allows the underwriter to recover money paid to the insured from the third party responsible for the loss. Settlements reached with the underwriter can be invalidated if fraudulent misrepresentation by the insured is later discovered. Double insurance can occur when both the yacht and its tender are insured separately, requiring coordination between insurers. Independent advice may be necessary, as your interests anf those of the underwriter are not aligned. You must not jeopardize the underwriter's subrogation rights by settling or abandoning a claim against a third party. You must notify the underwriter, through your broker if your're using one, of a loss - and provide evidence within a specified time frame or (if none) a reasonable period. You should take reasonable steps to minimize the loss in the event of an incident. You are responsible for proving the amount and scope of the loss and that it was caused by a covered peril. Both you and the underwriter have obligations of cooperation during the claims process. Underwriters must pay valid claims within a reasonable timeframe, and delays may result in additional damages payable to you. In order to receive payment or obtain the benefit(s) specified in the contract, the insured must inform the underwriter that it has experienced a loss that it believes is covered by the contract, and provide evidence demonstrating that their claim is indeed covered by the contract. A specific claims procedure may be set out in the contract. Written notice may be required – which may need to be in a particular form. Notice must be given within any specified time frame, or otherwise within a reasonable period. If the notice provision is considered a condition precedent, the underwriter may be able to deny liability. CAUSATION The insured is normally responsible for proving, on a balance of probabilities: The amount and scope of their loss; and That their loss was ‘proximately caused’ by a peril covered by the policy, unless the policy states that the loss may be ‘directly or indirectly’ caused by such a peril (or similar). Quite often, losses involve a chain of events, one or more of which are excluded from coverage. Generally, if there are two proximate causes of loss, one covered and one not covered, the underwriter will be on the hook for that loss. But if the insured cannot establish which peril (covered or not covered) caused the loss, or if none of the causes appear inherently likely, there will be no coverage. DUTY TO CO-OPERATE The insurance contract normally obligations of cooperation for both the insured and the underwriter when a claim is filed. In the case of a liability policy, the underwriter is generally required to negotiate with third party claimants in good faith, taking into account the insured's best interests – and, if necessary, assume responsibility for defending against a third party claim. The insured, meanwhile, must not admit liability without the underwriter's consent – and must obtain the underwriter's approval before settling a third party claim. PAYING CLAIMS Underwriters must pay valid claims within a ‘reasonable’ timeframe. If there is a delay or failure to pay, the insured can sue for damages for any additional losses suffered. It’s up to the insured to establish that the payment was only made after an unreasonable delay. Where the underwriter has reasonable grounds to dispute the claim, the manner in which it handles the claim can be a relevant factor in determining whether the implied term of timely payment was breached. SUBROGATION When an underwriter pays out money to an insured under an indemnity policy, such as Hull & Machinery , the rules of ‘subrogation’ allow the underwriter to recover all or part of that money from the third party who caused the loss. Subrogation means that the underwriter can step into the insured's shoes and pursue the third party itself, seeking to recover what it’s just paid out. The underwriter can not only claim the rights of the insured but also any benefits awarded by a court, such as interest on judgment debts and costs. The right of subrogation can be explicitly stated in the insurance contract, but it is also a pre-existing legal right. As set out above, it is essential for the insured not to jeopardize the underwriter's subrogation rights by settling or abandoning the claim against the third party, as this could lead to the underwriter seeking damages from the insured. FRAUDULENT CLAIMS Underwriters are always alive to the possibility of fraud. They’re seen it all before. Even where a settlement has been reached between underwriter and insured, this can be invalidated where it’s later shown that there was a fraudulent misrepresentation by the insured. Underwriters have the option to terminate the insurance contract from the date of the fraudulent act - without refunding any premiums. This means that the underwriter can refuse liability for genuine losses or claims made after the fraudulent act. Claims made before the fraudulent act will be unaffected. DOUBLE INSURANCE Recent years have seen a rise the use of support yachts, carrying large tenders and helicopters. If close attention isn’t paid to the policies of both yacht and tender (itself often a large motor yacht), it is possible to end up in a situation where the tender is ‘double insured’. In the event of a loss, the insured generally has the freedom to choose under which policy to claim payment. However, this is subject to the terms and conditions of each insurance contract, and some policies may prevent the making of a claim if there is other insurance covering the same risk. Double insurance does not provide additional protection to the insured. Instead, it may complicate the claims process and require coordination between multiple insurers. If an underwriter pays out a claim under an insurance policy, it may have the right to seek a contribution from another underwriter that provided coverage for the same loss. CONCLUSION Should any incident ever arise, potentially involving damage to the yacht or liability to a third party, sitting back is not an option. The insured is usually under an express obligation to notify the underwriter, and do everything reasonable to minimise the loss. The advice of the underwriter or broker, at the initial stages of an incident, is therefore vital, but the interests of underwriter and insured not being one and the same, and it will be prudent for you to take independent advice, right away. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Who's Who Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Who's Who
- Cut to the Chase
Selling a yacht should be relatively easy. Assuming the price is realistic, there'll be a buyer out there. Connecting with that buyer, however, can be unnecessarily complex. Current business models mean that otherwise viable deals can sometimes fall though. This white paper considers the pitfalls in greater detail, and proposes a solution. Home Handbook White Papers / / Cut to the Chase A RISKY BUSINESS With assets of this size and nature, people buy from people – not companies. Yachts may be advertised by brokerages, but they aren’t sold by them. It’s the individual brokers who do the selling. They often work extremely hard – especially during shows – with an uncertain outcome. They’re patient and diligent, and their commissions are well-earned. They perform a crucial role . THE CENTRAL AGENCY When instructing your broker to sell your yacht, a Central Agency (CA) agreement is imperative. The agreement makes it clear that your broker is in charge of the sale, and will be rewarded no matter who actually sells the vessel (including you – so make sure you have explored your own network first). Your CA can provide a valuation, a marketing plan and produce marketing materials (at their or your expense depending on what you negotiate). At a stroke, scope for argument as to which party was the effective cause of the sale – and so owed commission – is eliminated. Understandably, without a CA agreement in place, most brokers are unlikely to go all-in to prepare the yacht for sale and make every effort to sell: it’s just too easy for third parties to argue that the broker claiming commission wasn’t in fact the (or an) effective cause. Standard form agreements are available, but many of these are poorly drafted, so contact us to have this checked and amended. A pre-determined sales price is often the default setting, but some brokers may prefer a net-to-seller figure, which they can adjust up or down as they see fit. MULTIPLE LISTING SERVICES A Multiple Listing Service (MLS) is a database used by brokers (whether CAs or not) to share their listings, in order to reach a wider audience. MLSs usually have their own public online marketplace, and may supply listings automatically to subscribing brokers’ websites, through an application programming interface (API). The use of MLSs (and certain brokers’ associations require their use) can lead to very broad market penetration for the seller, potentially leading to a quicker sale, but there are drawbacks. Use Google Lens and you’ll find identical images posted by numerous brokers. It's not clear which broker has a direct line of communication with the seller. Where a yacht is listed on a marketplace website (and it’s these which tend to come up first when searching online) it is easy to assume – wrongly – that the broker named in the listing is the CA. The use of API-powered automatic listings may mean that the listing broker knows nothing about the vessel, and may be unaware of the listing itself until an inquiry comes in. The CA’s own website listing, meanwhile, will be languishing well behind on Google simply because the CA’s website’s SEO can’t compete with that of the MLS. The potential buyer is none the wiser. Also, by having the vessel listed everywhere, it's possible that the seller can look somewhat desperate. Nevertheless, once a second so-called ‘buyer-broker’ is involved (i.e. a broker acting for the buyer) they will be entitled to a share (a half or thereabouts) of the commission. Their brokers’ association rules may require it. With chains of communication also stretched, negotiations can become protracted while passions cool and interest fades. CLASS ACTIONS Various class actions have been brought in respect of MLSs. In Ya Mon Expeditions LLC v International Yacht Brokers Association Inc et al , the plaintiff brought an action, in February 2024, against 16 defendants, claiming, in essence, that (in violation of US federal antitrust law) brokers’ associations are requiring members (i) to list all their vessels on an MLS (which may also be owned by that association), and (ii) to follow non-negotiable commission-splitting rules. Ya Mon claimed that “ most buyer-brokers will not show vessels to their clients if a seller is offering a lower buyer-broker commission, or will show vessels with higher commission offers first ” meaning that “ sellers are incentivized when making the required non-negotiable offer to procure the buyer-brokers’ cooperation by offering a high commission ”. Ya Mon also claimed that the defendants’ business practices are anti-competitive, with buyer-broker commissions being about 4% to 5% which is artificially elevated beyond where they would be in a free market. In Defosey v Boats Group LLC et al , a plaintiff brought another class action, in May 2024, against some 18 defendants, making broadly the same claims as Ya Mon , arguing that broker associations’ rules “ force sellers to pay a portion of the commission … to the buyer-broker, someone who provided no service to the sellers ” and, as the commission paid to the buyer-broker is not subject to negotiation between the buyer and his/her broker, such rules prevent competition among buyer-brokers based on their commission rates. A similar case was pleaded in Magna Charter LLC v Boats Group LLC et al . At the time of writing (October 2024) Ya Mon is ongoing, while Defosey and Magna have been terminated, presumably because these have been settled or consolidated with other class actions. MLSs made a lot of sense where potential buyers would drop by their local harbourside brokerage and might have been interested in a vessel details of which weren’t displayed in the window. But they make less sense in a world where most buyers look online, and could reach out directly to the CA – if only they understood the pitfalls of not doing so, and knew where to look. FAKE LISTINGS Incredibly, some brokers will post on their own website, or an MLS, without even having been appointed as CA. Maybe they've had just a conversation with a friendly captain. Indeed, with so much at stake, truly unscrupulous brokers might list your yacht for sale without your broker’s permission – copying photos and plans regardless of copyright infringement. But a sales lead is a sales lead (assuming he or she has been qualified as being a bone fide UHNWI which doesn’t always happen) and such unethical business practices can be overlooked. If you see your yacht advertised with other brokerages, check to see that your CA agreement has permitted this. Unauthorised listings must be removed as soon as possible – before the content is indexed by search engines. PROPOSED SOLUTION In some cases, a commission of 10% can be perfectly reasonable – especially given the sheer amount of time, effort, outgoings and risk involved. The signing of CAs are widely (and proudly) publicised within the large yacht sector, with press releases circulated on LinkedIn and some specialist media outlets. Ideally, buyers would check through these to make sure that they’re dealing with the CA, and negotiate directly with them. Yet, seemingly, they don’t. Many buyers won’t even know what a CA is or does. They will see a yacht advertised and (not unreasonably) make inquires. As soon as they have done so, the advertiser will often have become what the law calls an “effective cause” and will be entitled to some of the commission – over and above any broker association rules requiring payment. The additional step added by the use of buyer-brokers causes delays and miscommunications – especially where there’s a mix of time zones and first languages. As well as educating would-be buyers as to the role and importance of the CA, the solution is surely to list as many CAs as possible, in one place. The CA agreements will need to be checked, prior to listing, in confidence, by a lawyer (the key information contained in the agreements (i.e. the name of the vessel and its registered owner) is freely available to the public anyway. If a potential buyer wants as second opinion on the asking price, an independent valuation can be obtained. Lawyers and surveyors are there to advise the buyer on legal and technical aspects. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who provided perspectives for this white paper. Selling a yacht should be relatively easy. Assuming the price is realistic, there'll be a buyer out there. Connecting with that buyer, however, can be unnecessarily complex. Current business models mean that otherwise viable deals can sometimes fall though. This white paper considers the pitfalls in greater detail, and proposes a solution. 16 October 2024 Last revised minutes 5 Reading time minutes 5 Reading time 16 October 2024 Last revised Selling a yacht should be relatively easy. Assuming the price is realistic, there'll be a buyer out there. Connecting with that buyer, however, can be unnecessarily complex. Current business models mean that otherwise viable deals can sometimes fall though. This white paper considers the pitfalls in greater detail, and proposes a solution. Brokers perform a vital role i n yacht sales, with Central Agency (CA) agreements protecting commissions and streamlining the process. By contrast, while supposedly broadening market reach, Multiple Listing Services (MLSs) can lead to confusion and delays. Class actions have been brought against MLSs in the United States. The proposed solution is to independently authenticate and centralise CA listings, maximising efficiency and transparency. You can also read about Deposits Reimagined Questions or comments? Please contact us Join the discussion over in the Club's group You can also read about Deposits Reimagined Questions or comments? Please contact us
- Strait & Narrow | The Owners Club
Home Journeys Pacific Northwest / / Strait & Narrow Conclude your journey in Pendrell Sound, a tranquil inlet known for its warm waters. Not “Oh, it’s warm for Canada” warm: actually warm. It means kayaking without frostbite. It means you can jump off your swim platform in the morning without needing a defibrillator. In British Columbia, this is practically witchcraft. Part fjord, part secret lagoon, the Sound is tucked well away from the busier cruising routes, meaning that you’ll often find yourself sharing this aquatic paradise with nothing but the local wildlife. It’s also a prime oyster breeding ground. So you can knock back locally-sourced oysters while waiting for the seaplane to take you back to Vancouver. Waypoint 7 Pendrell Sound Tucked away in Desolation Sound, Prideaux Haven is so pretty, so utterly perfect, that it makes the Amalfi Coast look like it’s trying too hard. It’s a maze of coves, bays, and fjord-like fingers, offering excellent opportunities for hiking and kayaking, and. The calm waters and stunning scenery also create a perfect setting for wildlife viewing. You might spot seals, dolphins, eagles, or even the occasional black bear having a bit of a paddle on the shore. And then, in the evening, as the sun starts to turn the granite cliffs golden, you pour yourself something cold, sit back, and try to work out how anywhere can be this outrageously beautiful. Waypoint 6 Prideaux Haven Lund’s not big. Blink and you’ll miss the downtown entirely, which is mostly a historic hotel, and a dock that serves as the local social hub, ferry terminal, and seagull battlefield. But what Lund lacks in size, it makes up for in scenery and sheer bloody-minded charm. Now, you might assume that a place this remote would be quiet. You’d be right. But not in the boring sense. It’s purposeful quiet. This is where people come when they’ve had enough of traffic and spreadsheets. And Lund has culture, too - in the rich, indigenous history of the Tla’amin Nation, whose connection to these lands runs deeper than most of us can imagine. The landscape here isn’t just scenery—it’s story, legend, and living memory. Waypoint 5 Lund Savary Island is renowned for its warm waters, but it’s the white sandy beaches which are the real draw. They wrap around the island like a smug smile. South Beach, Indian Point, Duck Bay - it doesn’t matter where you go, you’ll find sand that squeaks underfoot and water that’s absurdly warm for this latitude. You’ll swim, paddleboard, lie down and wonder whether you’re still in Canada or if you accidentally crossed into Narnia. And the sunsets: they don’t so much set as perform. The sky becomes a riot of gold, lavender, and crimson while the silhouettes of Douglas firs stand around like theatre patrons clapping politely. Waypoint 4 Savary Island It’s been called the "Venice of the North," which is a bit rich, given the total absence of gondolas and the fact that you’re more likely to be accosted by a curious seal than an opera-singing boatman. But the spirit is there. Pender Harbour is a watery jigsaw puzzle of coves, inlets, lagoons, and channels. And it's beautiful. Not in a manicured sort of way. No. This is Canada, so it's all granite outcrops and dense evergreens. You won’t find designer boutiques or cocktail bars here. You’ll find something far better. Soul. Real people. Real landscapes. And a pace so relaxed that time seems to stop, shrug, and go fishing. Waypoint 3 Pender Harbour Next day, take your tender or mothership to Gibsons, a quaint seaside town known for its artistic community and laid-back atmosphere. In Canadian terms, Gibsons is practically next door to Vancouver. Culturally, however, it’s like going from Monaco to a farmer’s market run by surfers and retired poets. It has a marina, a pub, a few art galleries, and more kayak racks than parking spots. And yet, there’s a strange magic to it all. The place smells of salt air and cedar and mild self-satisfaction. It’s the sort of town where you arrive thinking you’ll stay for a while and end up Googling the local real estate offerings by nightfall. Waypoint 2 Gibsons Join your yacht in Vancouver, a city where modern architecture meets natural beauty, resulting in one of the most beautiful urban environments anywhere. Explore the vibrant neighbourhoods, indulge in world-class dining, and take in panoramic views of the surrounding mountains and ocean. You can ski in the morning, and sail in the afternoon. Seemingly everywhere, people are running, hiking, paddleboarding, and behaving like their resting heart rate is a matter of civic pride. Waypoint 1 Vancouver This page outlines a journey bookended by Vancouver's cosmopolitan allure and the secluded embrace of Pendrell Sound. A blend of urban sophistication, natural splendour, and secluded luxury. The area’s quiet anchorages and stunning scenery balances adventure, serenity, and unspoiled beauty. By sharing some Members' itineraries, we're helping others unlock their yachts’ full potential, reducing crew turnover and making ownership a more rewarding experience. Country(ies): Canada Time zone(s): Winter: PST (UTC-8) Summer: PDT (UTC-7) Currency(ies): Canadian Dollar (CAD) Temperature: February: 5°C (41°F) August: 18°C (64°F) Sunshine: February: 3 hours August: 9 hours Humidity: February: 80% August: 68%
- Types of Insurance
The types of yacht insurance you need depends on the size of your vessel – and how you use it. Various types of cover can be combined within one product. Having insufficient cover can breach local laws, but be careful not to be sold cover you don’t need. And make sure you understand the role of the company you’re buying the policy through. Home Handbook Insuring / / Types of Insurance 26 March 2023 Last revised minutes 8 Reading time The type of insurance you need depends on the size of your yacht – and how you use it. Various types of cover can be combined within one product. Having insufficient cover can breach local laws, but be careful not to buy cover you don’t need. And make sure you understand the role of the company you’re buying the policy through. minutes 8 Reading time 26 March 2023 Last revised The type of insurance you need depends on the size of your yacht – and how you use it. Various types of cover can be combined within one product. Having insufficient cover can breach local laws, but be careful not to buy cover you don’t need. And make sure you understand the role of the company you’re buying the policy through. Large yacht ownership involves various risks, and insurance coverage is available to mitigate those risks. Compulsory insurances are required by port authorities, including third-party liability cover for yachts over 300 gross tonnes. Protection & Indemnity (P&I) Clubs provide liability coverage and support for yacht owners, often combined with Freight, Demurrage & Defence (FD&D) cover. Employers' liability insurance is required under UK law for the legal owner's liability for employee injuries. Maritime Labour Convention (MLC) requirements include liability coverage for repatriation, outstanding salaries, and occupational injury-related payments for crew. Crew welfare insurance covers medical costs and financial repercussions for crew members in case of illness or accidents. Oil pollution insurance is necessary to cover the legal owner's liability for oil spills caused by crew members. Wreck removal insurance is required by some countries and mandates coverage for the costs of removing wrecks. Hull & Machinery insurance covers loss or damage to the yacht, its engines, equipment, fittings, and accessories. Additional coverage options include war & strikes, fine art & valuables, subsea equipment, kidnap & ransom, project risk, and project liability insurance. Crew welfare insurance covers medical costs and financial repercussions for crew members in case of illness or accidents. Oil pollution insurance is necessary to cover the legal owner's liability for oil spills caused by crew members. Wreck removal insurance is required by some countries and mandates coverage for the costs of removing wrecks. Hull & Machinery insurance covers loss or damage to the yacht, its engines, equipment, fittings, and accessories. Additional coverage options include war & strikes, fine art & valuables, subsea equipment, kidnap & ransom, project risk, and project liability insurance. Large yacht ownership involves various risks, and insurance coverage is available to mitigate those risks. Compulsory insurances are required by port authorities, including third-party liability cover for yachts over 300 gross tonnes. Protection & Indemnity (P&I) Clubs provide liability coverage and support for yacht owners, often combined with Freight, Demurrage & Defence (FD&D) cover. Employers' liability insurance is required under UK law for the legal owner's liability for employee injuries. Maritime Labour Convention (MLC) requirements include liability coverage for repatriation, outstanding salaries, and occupational injury-related payments for crew. Here we’re looking at the various risks which large yacht ownership entails, and the cover available. Individual policies go by various names, and multiple risks are sometimes covered by one product, especially for smaller vessels. Compulsory insurances are considered first, followed by discretionary coverage. Many port authorities require not only cover, but also immediate proof in the form of certificates, so make sure these are issued simultaneously with insurance documentation. THIRD PARTY LIABILITY Risk Risk of the legal owner’s liability to third parties, while your yacht is in service. Required For yachts of 300 gross tonnes or more, third party liability cover is required by, and in accordance with, the Merchant Shipping (Compulsory Insurance of Shipowners for Maritime Claims) Regulations 2012 (UK) and Directive 2009/20/EC on the insurance of shipowners for maritime claims (EU). Most port states and private marinas require third party cover. Remarks Offered as Third Party Liability (TPL) insurance, or as broader Protection & Indemnity (P&I) cover - particularly for larger yachts. Historically, because third party claims can be so large (think oil spills), commercial ship owners joined together to form Protection & Indemnity Clubs, known as P&I Clubs. The larger ones are members of the International Group which has liability pooling arrangements to cope with the largest claims. Operating on a mutual not-for-profit basis, meaning that members can be asked to pay additional amounts to make the books balance, yacht owners can be an awkward fit. Some Clubs now offer fixed-premium cover. P&I Clubs in particular have claims handlers and foreign correspondents able to provide immediate advice following an incident, and can provide useful loss prevention guidance. In the unlikely event of a yacht being detained at a port following, for example, an accidental diesel discharge, the club will also have the known and respected financial muscle to provide security and allow the yacht to be released while the claim is processed at a later date. This support can be extremely useful in helping to keep a charter schedule on track, especially where problems are encountered in exotic destinations where local insider knowledge and contacts are vital. Although owners and managers should always ensure that they make the most of the Clubs’ support, this network is often overlooked. It can be packaged with Freight, Demurrage & Defence (FD&D) cover, which combines hands-on legal support provided by P&I Club in-house lawyers, and cover for external legal advice. EMPLOYERS’ LIABILITY Risk Risk of the legal owner’s liability for bodily injury or disease sustained by any of its employees and arising out of and in the course of their employment. Required Required within the waters of, and yards within, Great Britain under the Employers' Liability (Compulsory Insurance) Act 1969 as supplemented by the Employers' Liability (Compulsory Insurance) Regulations 1998, in respect of any employee ordinarily resident in Great Britain. Remarks This is a specific requirement of United Kingdom law, but similar requirements apply in many other jurisdictions, such as under the Jones Act in the United States. Cover will usually already be provided by a P&I Club (if applicable) so make sure you’re not paying for separate employers’ liability unnecessarily. Your broker should be able to advise you of cover limits applicable. It’s easy for dayworkers to become employees for the purposes of the law – even though they aren’t formally employed as crew or otherwise. MLC REQUIREMENTS Risk Risk of the legal owner’s liability for repatriation of crew and associated essentials, liability for outstanding salaries, etc, and liability for contractual payments for death or long-term disability due to an occupational injury, illness or hazard. Required Required in respect of all chartered yachts, where the Maritime Labour Convention 2006, as amended, (MLC) is in force, and aboard yachts registered in countries applying the MLC, pursuant to Regulation 2.5 Standard A2.5.2 Paragraph 9 and Regulation 4.2 Standard A4.2.1 paragraph 1(b) of MLC. Remarks Cover will usually already be provided by a P&I Club (if applicable) so make sure you’re not paying for separate MLC cover unnecessarily. Your broker should be able to advise you on whether such cover is needed. CREW WELFARE Risk Risk of a crewmember being unavailable for work for longer than necessary. Required Some elements may be required by law. Remarks Typically covers treatment costs, and financial repercussions, for crew in the event of illness or accident – whether on duty or not, and whether on board or ashore. Cover varies considerably, and there may be some elements of the cover which overlaps with, or includes, employers’ liability insurance and/or cover required by MLC. Beyond legal requirements, unless you’re prepared to pay this out of your own pocket, it makes sense to insure against crew accidents and medical treatments costs. It’s a benefit which is appreciated and may help to ensure that crew with minor injuries can return to work as soon as possible. OIL POLLUTION Risk Risk of the legal owner being held liable for the criminal acts of crewmembers in causing oil pollution, and the effects and costs of cleaning up. Required Insurance is usually required in respect of all yachts over 1,000 GT by the International Convention on Civil Liability for Bunker Oil Pollution Damage 2001, but liability under this convention extends to vessels of all sizes. May also be required by other local laws, such as the United States Oil Pollution Act 1990. Remarks Fines and clean-up costs can be enormous, and the spectre of criminal liability – potentially meaning that beneficial owners cannot shelter behind an owning company – means that you must be clear that the requisite cover is in place. Cover is normally provided by P&I Clubs, and Blue Cards, proving cover, can normally be obtained on request. Fines can be issued for not carrying proof on board. WRECK REMOVAL Risk Risk of the legal owner being fined for not being insured against the costs of wreck removal. Required Insurance can be required in respect of all yachts of 300 GT and over – by a small but growing number of countries – under the Nairobi International Convention on the Removal of Wrecks 2007. It can also be mandated by local laws. Remarks Cover is normally provided by P&I Clubs, and Blue Cards, proving cover, can normally be obtained on request. Fines can be issued for not carrying proof on board. HULL & MACHINERY Risk Risk of loss of, or damage caused to, your yacht, its engines, equipment, fittings and accessories. Required Not normally required by law. Remarks The term Hull & Machinery is a little misleading since the whole yacht will be covered, not just the hull and ‘machinery’ – a shipping term essentially meaning the engine and sterngear. The precise scope of cover will vary. Check, for example, whether fine art and valuables are covered, as well as your other personal effects and those of guests and crewmembers. Be aware of conditions in respect of named storms, and geographical cruising limits. Also check whether tenders are covered. Aircraft and submersibles carried on board are normally excluded. WAR & STRIKES Risk Risk of loss of, or damage caused to, your yacht, its engines, equipment, fittings and accessories, caused by war, terrorism, insurrection and strikes, and not covered by your Hull & Machinery policy. Required Not normally required by law. Remarks While cruising in a war zone isn’t going to provide the most relaxing experience, this fills gaps in the Hull & Machinery policy which may exclude passages through waters known for piracy, and damage caused where volatile political demonstrations spill over into harbourside areas. FINE ART & VALUABLES Risk Risk of loss of, or damage caused to, works of art and other valuable items, installed or carried on board your yacht, and not covered by your Hull & Machinery policy. Required Not normally required by law. Remarks Because the sky could otherwise be the limit to losses – and because yacht insurance has its roots in commercial shipping, works of art and other valuable items are normally excluded from Hull & Machinery policies. This insurance fills that gap. Be alert of the need to agree item descriptions and valuations at inception. SUBSEA EQUIPMENT Risk Risk of loss of, or damage caused to, submersibles being carried on board your yacht, and not covered by your Hull & Machinery policy. Required Not normally required by law. Remarks Submersibles being too specialist a risk for many underwriters, they are normally excluded. KIDNAP & RANSOM Risk Risk of you having to pay for crisis response, negotiation services and ransoms in the event of a kidnapping. Required Not normally required by law. Remarks While damage caused to your yacht, by pirates, should be covered by Hull & Machinery or War & Strikes Risks, costs associated with any resulting kidnapping are not. This insurance looks to plug that gap. PROJECT RISK Risk Risk of loss of, or damage caused to, your yacht, its engines, equipment, fittings and accessories, while being built. Required Not normally required by law. Remarks Hull & Machinery insurance is for yachts that have been completed – not in-build projects. The builder will insure the project (and this should have been addressed in the build agreement ) but the builder’s cover may be limited. This cover looks to plug that gap, as well as covering parts and equipment in storage at the yard and awaiting installation. PROJECT LIABILITY Risk Risk of the legal owner’s liability to third parties, while your yacht is being built, refitted or repaired. Required May be required by law. Remarks While the builder’s insurances should provide cover in respect of its own contractors and employees, it will not normally cover your project manager(s), crewmembers and contractors which you engage in respect of the project, and its tenders. You may have specific employers’ liability insurance obligations, or the local equivalent. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Understanding the Contract Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Understanding the Contract
- The Build Agreement
Most yacht builders have their own ‘just sign here’ standard build terms. They vary enormously in length and complexity. Such agreements often miss out important aspects and can be subject to local law and jurisdiction - whose courts may not be impartial and where you may struggle to find competent, specialist lawyers. Don’t sign them. Contact us for guidance. Given the amount of money at stake, such contracts should only be viewed as an opening to contractual negotiations. Home Handbook Building / / The Build Agreement 10 May 2023 Last revised minutes 10 Reading time Most builders have their own ‘just sign here’ standard build terms. They vary enormously in length and complexity. Such agreements often miss out important aspects and can be subject to local law and jurisdiction - whose courts may not be impartial and where you may struggle to find competent, specialist lawyers. Don’t sign them. Contact us for guidance. Given the amount of money at stake, such contracts should only be viewed as an opening to contractual negotiations. minutes 10 Reading time 10 May 2023 Last revised Most builders have their own ‘just sign here’ standard build terms. They vary enormously in length and complexity. Such agreements often miss out important aspects and can be subject to local law and jurisdiction - whose courts may not be impartial and where you may struggle to find competent, specialist lawyers. Don’t sign them. Contact us for guidance. Given the amount of money at stake, such contracts should only be viewed as an opening to contractual negotiations. Privacy concerns and the need for NDAs should be addressed early on with the engagement of an experienced lawyer. Payments should be made upon completion of build milestones, with independent surveyor signoff, and account for material costs, transport, and exchange rates. Security measures should be in place to protect against builder insolvency, including ownership transfer and guarantees from the builder's bank. Consider local legal requirements for ownership transfer and potential statutory liens by unpaid subcontractors. Clearly define the triggering events and duration of guarantees to ensure protection in case of builder insolvency or yacht issues. Establish clear and rigid procedures for change orders to avoid cost overruns and delays. Subcontractors should be carefully vetted, and the builder should remain liable for their mistakes. Materials should not be subject to title retention. Specify insurance requirements for the part-built project and ensure the wording is adequate and obtained from reputable insurers. Address force majeure events, their effect on the delivery date, and the need for a cap. Clarify buyer-ordered modifications' impact on delays. Ensure all correct legal documents for the yacht's registration are presented before final payment and agree on the place of legal delivery. Allow access for tests, inspections, and reasonable rectification of faults before delivery. Define criteria for acceptance or rejection of the yacht. Formal testing at sea is necessary to verify performance against specifications, and a margin of tolerance with incremental compensation may be agreed upon. Establish the buyer's right to refuse delivery if faults are not rectified, and differentiate between minor non-conformities and deliverable condition requirements. Warranty period should be agreed upon for materials and workmanship, and provisions for rectifying defects and compensation should be addressed. Dispute resolution mechanisms should include independent technical experts for technical matters and arbitration or litigation for non-technical or high-value disputes. Consider enforceability and confidentiality aspects when choosing between arbitration and litigation. Ensure all correct legal documents for the yacht's registration are presented before final payment and agree on the place of legal delivery. Allow access for tests, inspections, and reasonable rectification of faults before delivery. Define criteria for acceptance or rejection of the yacht. Formal testing at sea is necessary to verify performance against specifications, and a margin of tolerance with incremental compensation may be agreed upon. Establish the buyer's right to refuse delivery if faults are not rectified, and differentiate between minor non-conformities and deliverable condition requirements. Warranty period should be agreed upon for materials and workmanship, and provisions for rectifying defects and compensation should be addressed. Dispute resolution mechanisms should include independent technical experts for technical matters and arbitration or litigation for non-technical or high-value disputes. Consider enforceability and confidentiality aspects when choosing between arbitration and litigation. Privacy concerns and the need for NDAs should be addressed early on with the engagement of an experienced lawyer. Payments should be made upon completion of build milestones, with independent surveyor signoff, and account for material costs, transport, and exchange rates. Security measures should be in place to protect against builder insolvency, including ownership transfer and guarantees from the builder's bank. Consider local legal requirements for ownership transfer and potential statutory liens by unpaid subcontractors. Clearly define the triggering events and duration of guarantees to ensure protection in case of builder insolvency or yacht issues. Establish clear and rigid procedures for change orders to avoid cost overruns and delays. Subcontractors should be carefully vetted, and the builder should remain liable for their mistakes. Materials should not be subject to title retention. Specify insurance requirements for the part-built project and ensure the wording is adequate and obtained from reputable insurers. Address force majeure events, their effect on the delivery date, and the need for a cap. Clarify buyer-ordered modifications' impact on delays. An immediate concern usually not covered is privacy, which may, of course, be one of the reasons you’re looking to have a yacht built in the first place. An experienced lawyer must be engaged at the outset – not brought in at the last minute to cast an eye over what everyone else considers to be a done deal. And his or her priority will be to get NDAs in place with the builder. SPECIFICATION & COST There’s no point finding designers who pen the perfect yacht, which the builder then interprets in its own (possibly cost-cutting) way. Moreover, modifying a yacht retrospectively can be particularly time-consuming and expensive. An incorrectly interpreted specification might prevent a yacht being chartered out . So the design and specification, in compliance with specific Flag State regulations and classification society Rules (if applicable) must be set out in exquisite detail, and agreed – in principle – with the builder, along with the build cost. With this settled, attention can be turned to the principal elements of the build agreement. PAYMENTS It’s customary for payments to be made upon the completion of certain build milestones. This way, your exposure is minimised while the builder has sufficient cashflow. Whether or not a stage has been satisfactorily completed is a technical question, needing signoff from an independent surveyor instructed by you – not the builder. The first payment is made by way of a deposit before construction starts. With large projects taking years to complete, account should be made for fluctuations in materials costs and transport, and exchange rates. Placing the builder under real financial strain will be to no one’s advantage. SECURITY Consideration must be given to the consequence of the builder folding mid-build. It happens. Without agreement otherwise, the builder would be left with both instalments and an incomplete yacht as assets, with you standing at the end of a long line of creditors. So your security takes two forms. Firstly, ownership of the yacht is transferred to the buyer as it is built. Secondly, the builder supplies the buyer with guarantees, issued by the builder’s bank, for the refund of pre-delivery instalments, against which the buyer pays each such instalment. Such guarantee can also take the form of an insurance-backed Advance Payment Bond (remembering that banks can, on occasion, themselves go bust). Keep in mind that any transfer of ownership may be subject to formalities under local law – regardless of the build agreement’s law and jurisdiction – so it’s important to take local legal advice. If the worst does happen, in spite of all the financial due diligence you undertook, then you will still need to have the project moved elsewhere for completion, so check that, under local law, unpaid subcontractors aren’t automatically entitled to a statutory lien over the yacht and materials, which may prevent removal. It is vital to state in the contract that only ownership, and not risk (which may otherwise also automatically be transferred at the same time), is being transferred. If the yacht is being financed, it may also be possible to register a mortgage over the incomplete project in favour of the lender. As to the specific small print of the guarantee, the most important element is what triggers the ability of the buyer to make a demand for payment under it. The most favourable option is for the buyer to have the ability to make a demand by stating that there has been a default on the part of the builder, under the terms of the build agreement, which therefore merits payment. The builder or bank may wish instead to expressly state the particular events which could lead to payment. By far the most important triggering event which must be described in the guarantee is the builder’s insolvency. It will not be good enough, for example, for the guarantee to become payable only when a receiver has been appointed, or any dispute between buyer and builder is settled, as these may take many months or even years in some jurisdictions. Far better for the guarantee to become payable as soon as it can be shown that the builder is in financial difficulties. Moreover, the procedure for presenting the bank with a demand for payment should be simple and straightforward. And there’s no point in having a guarantee which offers high protection, but which expires too soon. Where a guarantor will only pay after the matter has been litigated (in the absence of settlement) the guarantee must last for a period of years to take account of lethargic court processes. A number of owners have, in the past, enjoyed using their own business acumen to diagnose mismanagement and their own capital to save it. But this takes time and may not lead to a solution. Moreover, if the builder survives until completion of the yacht, there may still be issues with the delivered yacht for which the buyer wants significant compensation, and may still need the protection of the guarantee. If it expires immediately upon delivery and sea trial, for example, then there will be virtually no time in which to decide whether or not demand payment, and calculate the appropriate figure. CHANGE ORDERS It may well be that it’s only when you see your yacht start to take shape that realise that the layout or specification could be improved. While there’s a temptation to discuss modifications orally – for convenience – cost overruns and disproportionate delays may result. Modification procedures must be clear, and rigidly adhered to. As large numbers of changes may also start to affect the builder’s other projects, the builder may want terms in the contract to the effect that such modifications will only take effect if the builder agrees to the proposed adjustment to the contractual price and delivery date. The builder may also want to reserve a right of refusal if other projects would be affected. Additional payments may also be required. Clearly, the builder could be put in an overly dominant position if such a clause was not well drafted. In the case of very large projects taking many years, you may also want to leave gaps in the specification to allow for last-minute choices of high-tech equipment. SUBCONTRACTORS It’s common to subcontract significant elements of the builds, but you must make sure that only approved third parties can be brought in. If there’s any doubt, ask your project manager to visit the subcontractors and their previous projects to assess quality. To avoid confusion, the builder should still be expressly liable for any of its suppliers' or subcontractors' mistakes. Further, the builder must be obliged to pay suppliers promptly, and the materials provided must not be allowed to be subject to any form of title retention – to prevent anything being reclaimed later. DAMAGE While the builder should be obliged to insure the part-built project, the quality and wording of that insurance must also be clearly specified if it’s to be worth more than the paper it’s written on. The Institute Clauses for Builders’ Risks policy wording is adequate, and security obtained on the Lloyd’s of London insurance market (or equivalent) should be insisted upon. The builder and buyer should be named as joint assured, with any claims payable to the builder and buyer as a reflection of their interests at the time of the claim. There will also be other matters to be considered in the event of the project being damaged. You should have the option of either cancelling the contract and being refunded payments made up to that point, or requiring the builder to use its insurance pay-out to carry on with the build, in spite of the enormous delays involved. Where the damage causes the project to be scrapped rather than just delayed, builders will normally be reluctant to agree to compensate buyers for the loss of their slot, and for any premium a speculative buyer hoped to make on the build. It is still open to buyers to seek separate insurance for this loss. A new delivery schedule will need to be agreed. FORCE MAJEURE Events beyond the control of the builder are known as ‘force majeure’ events. These may or may not be defined by law. Where they are not, the parties need to ensure that all possibilities are covered, and what their effect will be. Typically, the contractual delivery date will be extended, but the parties will need to clarify whether this is by reference to the number of days the force majeure event continued or the effect on the project’s critical path. Even where delay is caused by a force majeure, such latitude should be subject to a cap – so that the point where enough is enough is clear. The exception to this will be delays due to modifications ordered by the buyer. DELIVERY Sorting matters out with a builder after the final instalment has been paid can be especially difficult. It is crucial that all the correct documents relating to legal title are presented before payment is made. Otherwise the new yacht cannot be registered and will not be allowed to sail anywhere. The place of legal delivery may also have tax implications, and must be agreed. At the point of delivery, the yacht should not only function and appear as envisaged, but it should meet all the classification society and Flag State regulations, especially if it is going to be chartered. Build agreements should allow not only access to the builder for the buyer’s representative, but reasonable tests and inspections, including those to be undertaken at subcontractors’ and suppliers’ premises. The representative should be allowed to require the builder to rectify evident faults immediately. TESTING The newly completed yacht will have to be formally tested, at sea, to make sure that the performance matches the specification. This is the buyer’s opportunity to determine whether the yacht has been built in conformity with the agreed contractual specifications and meets the contractual performance criteria. The owner’s representative, Class and Flag State surveyors will attend these trials and sign off the individual test protocols. As no two yachts are ever identical, their performance in terms of displacement, speed, noise levels, vibration and range, are difficult to predict even whilst using the latest computer-aided design techniques, FEA (finite element analysis), CFD (computational fluid dynamics), tank testing and wind tunnel testing. A practical solution is to agree a small margin of tolerance followed by incremental compensation which the builder must pay if the performance criteria aren’t met but still fall within certain limits. This incremental approach can only be applied to a certain extent and thereafter the right of rejection must lie with the buyer. REJECTION Ultimately, if faults are not put right, the buyer must have the right to refuse delivery. So the build agreement must make it crystal clear whether a particular requirement is to have the legal status of a condition, entitling the buyer to refuse delivery – especially as small defects are simply inevitable in any large project. The laws of most jurisdictions are vague on such matters, involving considerations of whether the yacht is of ‘satisfactory quality’ and ‘reasonably fit’ for purpose, and therefore in a ‘deliverable’ condition. This problem is made much worse by the critical importance of aesthetic elements. The standard contractual term for the small and inevitable defects is a ‘minor non-conformity’. Usually, the buyer will be forced to accept delivery with the minor non-conformity list outstanding, under the proviso that the list is taken care of by the builder as soon as possible. WARRANTY Not all of your new yacht’s inevitable little faults will come to light during the trails. Only over time will all the equipment and systems be used in varying weather conditions. The builder should guarantee materials and workmanship for a period of warranty – at least a year – after delivery. Builders will usually agree to correct defects during this period, but not to compensate. The builder may demand that otherwise pre-existing legal rights are given up, and that once the warranty period has expired no further responsibility will rest with the builder. The builder may not wish to compensate for loss of use and charter income, and a detailed notification procedure may also have to be complied with. Such demands should be considered carefully. Where significant concessions are granted by the buyer, the contract should ideally provide for the last payment instalment to be withheld until the end of the warranty period. It may be necessary to bring the yacht into dry-dock, so the buyer must be entitled to have work carried out by a yard other than that in which she was built if cruising schedules are not going to be spoiled.. DISPUTES Disputes between the buyer and builder are most likely to be technical in nature. Even the lustre of paint, for example, can be objectively measured. As courts are better at deciding points of law rather than fact, it makes sense to decide which points would be better decided by an independent expert. A representative from the classification society, for example, is typically agreed on to decide points upon which the society has created technical rules, but the use of another mutually agreed third-party expert should also be agreed for other matters. The expert should be asked to provide an independent opinion, and not act as arbitrator. Arbitrators can decide upon matters of law and evidence, and this requires the expertise of an experienced legal expert. Matters which are non-technical, or which involve large sums, should be agreed to be arbitrated according to the rules of an established arbitrators’ association, or referred to court. The choice of arbitration or litigation may depend on the enforceability or otherwise of an arbitrator’s decision, compared with a court judgment, in the home states of the parties involved. Sometimes, an arbitrators’ decision will be the more powerful of the two, and – unlike court proceedings – arbitrations are confidential in nature. To include long-term flexibility, and an acceptance that some flaws will be evident in the finished product, into a cast-iron contract, is no easy task. Time spent discussing and agreeing on this at the start will be a sound investment compared with the potential arguments which bubble-up later on. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about The Build Process Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about The Build Process
- Engage a Builder
So you have your team in place. In the case of a full custom yacht, you'll now have your design and specification to hand. And if it’s a semi-custom or series production yacht you’re going for, your team understands your vision and is ready to review, negotiate and modify the builders’ pre-existing designs and specifications. It’s time to shortlist the builders. Home Handbook Building / / Engage a Builder 10 May 2023 Last revised minutes 3 Reading time So you have your team in place. In the case of a full custom yacht, you have your design and specification to hand. And if it’s a semi-custom or series production yacht you’re going for, your team understands your vision and is ready to review, negotiate and modify the builders’ pre-existing designs and specifications. It’s time to shortlist the builders. minutes 3 Reading time 10 May 2023 Last revised So you have your team in place. In the case of a full custom yacht, you have your design and specification to hand. And if it’s a semi-custom or series production yacht you’re going for, your team understands your vision and is ready to review, negotiate and modify the builders’ pre-existing designs and specifications. It’s time to shortlist the builders. The asking prices of yachts depend on builder pedigree and size, with Northern Europe, France, Italy, and Turkey being viewed as having higher pedigree. Builders often subcontract parts of builds to suppliers, so effective build agreements and project management are crucial. Whittle down the short-list of builders by checking their available build slots and assessing their insurances and financial stability. Visit the builder's facilities to evaluate their cleanliness, safety, and organization, as well as the quality of their craftsmen and office facilities. Assess the builder's management team for communication and receptiveness to new concepts, as well as their flexibility in equipment suppliers and subcontractors. Consider the builder's financial security and willingness to have the build agreement subject to English law and jurisdiction. Choose a builder based on factors beyond the lowest bid, such as personal impression and team performance. Builders often request a Letter of Intent (LOI) before reserving a build slot, which outlines the price, payment terms, design, specification, and delivery timeframe. Clarify which parts of the LOI are binding and split it into a binding and non-binding section if necessary. Negotiate the build agreement after securing the LOI, taking legal advice before agreeing to any terms. Consider the builder's financial security and willingness to have the build agreement subject to English law and jurisdiction. Choose a builder based on factors beyond the lowest bid, such as personal impression and team performance. Builders often request a Letter of Intent (LOI) before reserving a build slot, which outlines the price, payment terms, design, specification, and delivery timeframe. Clarify which parts of the LOI are binding and split it into a binding and non-binding section if necessary. Negotiate the build agreement after securing the LOI, taking legal advice before agreeing to any terms. The asking prices of yachts depend on builder pedigree and size, with Northern Europe, France, Italy, and Turkey being viewed as having higher pedigree. Builders often subcontract parts of builds to suppliers, so effective build agreements and project management are crucial. Whittle down the short-list of builders by checking their available build slots and assessing their insurances and financial stability. Visit the builder's facilities to evaluate their cleanliness, safety, and organization, as well as the quality of their craftsmen and office facilities. Assess the builder's management team for communication and receptiveness to new concepts, as well as their flexibility in equipment suppliers and subcontractors. As your broker will have told you – or as you’ll have worked out by browsing online listings – the asking prices of yachts are dependent on builder pedigree as well as size. Broadly, builders in Northern Europe tend to be viewed as having the highest pedigree, followed by France and Italy and then Turkey. But this is much about perception than anything else. The reality is that many parts of the builds are subcontracted to suppliers who can place teams into any yard you wish. What’s key is an effective build agreement and project management. The use of well-known exterior and interior designers can add kudos and value. You’ll soon establish where your project can be built. ASSESS THE CANDIDATES The short-list can be whittled down by making inquiries and establishing at the outset which of these builders have build slots available which suit your time horizon. The next task is to establish that the builder has the correct insurances and place and a strong balance sheet. A build taken on which was too ambitious or priced too keenly can quickly turn a prestigious name into a financial basket case. Some information will be publicly available, or an NDA can be put in place to allow you to examine more sensitive details. You should obtain a credit reference if possible. Then you should visit the builder in person. Modern yacht-building facilities are clean, safe, well-lit and orderly. Owners’ teams should have excellent office facilities, and there should be secure areas where owner-supplied items are clearly marked and stored. The workers are well-paid and highly-skilled craftsmen and women. It is (or should be) a far cry from many commercial and military shipyards. By meeting the builder’s management team, you can get a feel for their communicativeness, and their receptiveness to any new concepts you have in mind. You also need to assess the degree to which they are wedded to certain equipment suppliers and subcontractors in case you're considering alternatives. The builder will need to provide the right financial security and be open to having the build agreement subject to English law and jurisdiction: if it came to it, would you really receive justice in the builder’s local courts? You may well choose the builder you liked the look of, or whose team impressed you, over the one which came in with the lowest bid. RESERVE A SLOT It’s common practice for builders to request a Letter of Intent (LOI) from a prospective buyer before they’ll reserve a build slot. This stage is half-way between an informal expression of interest and a build agreement. The term is often used, but parties can be at odds about what the LOI means in practice and, in particular, the extent to which it’s going to bind the parties. As with many contracts in the international maritime sphere, the uncontroversial default choice of law for LOIs is that of England. Insistence on local laws should ring alarm bells. Under English law, contracts must be certain. Agreements to agree, and to negotiate in good faith, are unenforceable as they’re uncertain. The LOI can, and should, set out the price and payment terms, the design and specification, and the delivery timeframe. You may also want the right of first refusal for any earlier slots which become available. Depending on how these are drafted, each of these elements may or may not be binding. Different builders may have different expectations, but there is no overall consensus on this. The parties need to be clear on which parts are binding, and may be helpful to split the LOI into a binding and non-binding section. The degree to which you obtain certainty, while still retaining the flexibility to change or cancel the slot, is a matter of negotiation. Money may or may not change hands. If you haven’t had the owning company incorporated, the builder may want the LOI to be in your name personally. Whether you accede to such request is, of course, up to you, but the LOI must then contain a right for you to assign your interest over to the company upon incorporation. Never agree to an LOI before taking legal advice. With the LOI in place, it’s time to negotiate the build agreement . Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about The Build Agreement Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about The Build Agreement
- Damn Lies and Statistics
The media is full of data about the carbon footprint of large yachts. This data is taken as gospel by campaign groups. After all, the journalists refer to published, peer-reviewed academic papers. And these are clever people, right? Well it appears not. Or least their political jaundice means that they’re not fussed about fact-checking. If we’re not careful, policy makers may regard such research as correct and unchallengeable. Home Handbook White Papers / / Damn Lies & Statistics Imagine the scene. It’s November 2022. You’re a high-ranking governmental delegate at the 27th United Nations Climate Change conference in Sharm el-Sheikh. You represent a Mediterranean nation, and answer directly to the Minister of State. Within broad pre-set limits, you have free reign to negotiate and agree to tabled proposals. Over your morning cappuccino at a harbourside café, you peruse a report prepared by a diligent civil servant. Incredibly, it seems as if ‘superyachts’ are responsible for more greenhouse gases even than private jets. Who knew? And there are tens of thousands of such jets around the world. Something must be done. The civil servant points to a report by Oxfam, a highly respect international NGO, entitled Carbon billionaires The investment emissions of the world’s richest people . It states: “ Another study drew on public records to estimate that in 2018 emissions from the private yachts, planes, helicopters and mansions of 20 billionaires generated on average about 8,194 tonnes of carbon dioxide (CO2e). ” FURTHER REINFORCEMENT Oxfam’s report credits an academic paper as its source: “ B. Barros and R. Wilk. (2021). The outsized carbon footprints of the super-rich ”. Ever diligent, your civil servant has already found this paper online. It’s by Professor Richard Wilk and PhD candidate Beatriz Barros, no less. They claim “ Among the many possessions of billionaires, large “superyachts” are by far the largest producers of greenhouse gases. Three-quarters of the billionaires in our sample owned a yacht with an average length of 276 feet (84 meters), and their average carbon equivalent emissions were 7,018 tons per year. ” Wow – these superyachts are huge, with a carbon footprint to match. You ask the civil servant how many billionaires there are in the world. She taps away on her laptop and replies that Forbes’ 36th Annual World’s Billionaires List: Facts And Figures 2022 states that there are now 2,668 billionaires in the world. Oh my goodness – if that’s the output from just 20, how much CO2 are 2,668 yachts going to produce? I mean, they must nearly all have one – right? But how respected is Barros & Wilk’s paper? The civil servant Googles. She finds a Financial Times article entitled Superyachts aim to go green – but at what cost? in which it’s says “ Research by anthropologists Beatriz Barros and Richard Wilk of Indiana University into the carbon footprints of the super-rich found that yachts contributed an outsized share of the carbon emissions of the billionaires who own them — far more than their private jets or mansions .” The FT. Well that’s that then. As politicians, we must act – and fast. We must tax these superyachts out of existence. You finish your cappuccino and head over to the conference venue with a purposeful stride. REALITY CHECK But dig a little deeper, and you’ll also find that Wilk & Barros’s sample comprised just twenty billionaires. That’s right. Twenty. They even admit that, “ This is not in any way a representative sample of billionaires. ” Indeed not. Moreover, their “average” yacht with a length of 84 metres is likely to have a gross tonnage of, say 2,500. In fact, the actual average gross tonnage of all 30+ metres yachts sold in 2021 was just 440 (source: SuperYacht Times, The State of Yachting 2022 ). As it was outside the scope of their studies, Wilk & Barros calculated fuel consumption using a 2018 paper by Luisa Menano de Figueiredo, The Yacht of 2030 – which looked, according to Wilk & Barros, at the cruising records of just ten yachts. Wilk & Barros do not explain their methodology. Had they looked more closely at de Figueiredo’s paper, in fact just eight yachts (not ten) were tracked, for a 90-day period, while in the Caribbean – as this was all the AIS data available. And de Figueiredo’s paper only concerned motor vessels – not sailing yachts. MORE NONSENSE Indeed, a misleading body of academic literature is starting to build. Respected academics Lynch, Long, Stretesky & Barrett, from the University of South Florida, Oklahoma State University, Northumbria University and Eastern Michigan University respectively stated in their 2019 academic paper Measuring the Ecological Impact of the Wealthy: Excessive Consumption, Ecological Disorganization, Green Crime, and Justice that “ Specifically, we draw attention to assessing aspects of ecological footprints of super yachts, super homes, luxury vehicles, and private jets. Taken together, the construction and use of these items in the United States alone is likely to create a CO2 footprint that exceeds those from entire nations. These results are not necessarily surprising but suggest that excessive consumption practices of the wealthy may need to be reinterpreted as criminal when they disrupt the normal regeneration and reproduction of ecosystems by generating excessive ecological disorganization. ” Strong stuff. Specifically, this paper states “ From available data, we estimated that an average (71 meter) SY uses about 107,000 gallons gasoline/year and produces 2.1 million pounds of carbon dioxide emissions annually .” As set out above, 71 metres is, of course, way above average. And specific data sources aren’t given – as one might expect. Instead, there’s a list of references at the end. The only one relating to yachts is given as “ Mathew, Jerin. 2015. “True Cost of Owning a Super Yacht.” International Business Times, May 15. Retrieved April 19, 2019 (http://www.ibtimes.co.uk/true-cost-owning-super-yacht-1498302). ” This is a short report publicising a fun, marketing infographic produced by an insurance company. That infographic states that a 71-metre yacht will consume (exactly) 500 litres of diesel per hour, and the owner will spend precisely $400,000 on fuel. Not a cent more and not a cent less. Etc. General sources are listed at the bottom of the infographic, including Wikipedia and superyachtfan.com. A fun piece of marketing, but hardly data to form a foundation for erudite scholarship. More recently, a paper by Wang, Maidment, Boccolini and Wright, of Solent University in the UK, stated in their paper Life cycle assessment of alternative marine fuels for super yacht that, " There is little argument that, with an estimated average cost of US$275 million only the wealthiest individuals in the world can afford to purchase and operate a superyacht (Alicia, 2015). " An estimate which is inaccurate by a factor of, say, ten - at least - by which has been recycled without question or fact-checking. CONCLUSION It’s easy to dismiss such works as politically motivated tirades by joyless, virtue-signalling lecturers, with a jaundiced worldview. Yet the figures generated are taken at face-value not only by climate activists but by respected journalists. As owners, we need to collect accurate data, and present it clearly, alongside information about our many and various yacht-based climate research and conservation initiatives. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who provided perspectives for this white paper. The media is full of data about the carbon footprint of large yachts. This data is taken as gospel by campaign groups. After all, the journalists refer to published, peer-reviewed academic papers. And these are clever people, right? Well it appears not. Or least their political jaundice means that they’re not fussed about fact-checking. If we’re not careful, policy makers may regard such research as correct and unchallengeable. 23 November 2022 Last revised minutes 5 Reading time minutes 5 Reading time 23 November 2022 Last revised The media is full of data about the carbon footprint of large yachts. This data is taken as gospel by campaign groups. After all, the journalists refer to published, peer-reviewed academic papers. And these are clever people, right? Well it appears not. Or least their political jaundice means that they’re not fussed about fact-checking. If we’re not careful, policy makers may regard such research as correct and unchallengeable. There is a growing body of misleading academic literature on the ecological impact of luxury items. Yet the figures generated by such studies are taken at face value by climate activists and journalists. A recent academic report suggests that 'superyachts' emit more greenhouse gases than private jets, concluding with a call for action. The report, in turn, refers to a study by academics Barros and Wilk, claiming that superyachts owned by billionaires have significant carbon footprints. However, the sample size of the study is small and not representative, and the average yacht size mentioned is much larger than reality, and fuel consumption calculations are based on limited data. We, as onwers, need to be collecting accurate data and provide clear information about yacht-based climate impact. You can also read about Speaking Volumes Questions or comments? Please contact us Join the discussion over in the Club's group You can also read about Speaking Volumes Questions or comments? Please contact us
- Corporate Ownership
Traditionally, large yachts are owned through companies and trusts, typically based in small offshore locations. However, their use can still leave owners liable for non-compliance with the law. This article examines the reasons behind the tradition, and considers how effective companies and trusts can be at insulating the owner from the liabilities of ownership. Home Handbook Buying / / Corporate Ownership 8 August 2014 Last revised minutes 5 Reading time Traditionally, large yachts are owned through companies and trusts, typically based in small offshore locations. However, their use can still leave owners liable for non-compliance with the law. This article examines the reasons behind the tradition, and considers how effective companies and trusts can be at insulating the owner from the liabilities of ownership. minutes 5 Reading time 8 August 2014 Last revised Traditionally, large yachts are owned through companies and trusts, typically based in small offshore locations. However, their use can still leave owners liable for non-compliance with the law. This article examines the reasons behind the tradition, and considers how effective companies and trusts can be at insulating the owner from the liabilities of ownership. Companies have their own legal personality and can buy and sell goods and services like individuals. Trusts are arrangements where property is handed over for the benefit of another, with legal rights enforceable by the courts. Companies and trusts can help reduce personal tax exposure and protect assets, such as yachts. Owning a yacht through a company can ring-fence liability and protect other assets. Companies and trusts can isolate ownership in politically unstable countries or protect against creditors. Establishing transactions through a company provides personal liability protection for directors and shareholders. Yachts can be arrested following accidents, pollution allegations, or unpaid services, requiring payment or security to release them. 'Lifting the corporate veil' allows individuals involved in fraudulent transactions to be held liable. Companies cannot be used to evade legal obligations, and privacy may not be entirely guaranteed. Offshore jurisdictions are commonly used for private, tax-efficient business operations, and careful consideration is needed when choosing one. Yachts can be arrested following accidents, pollution allegations, or unpaid services, requiring payment or security to release them. 'Lifting the corporate veil' allows individuals involved in fraudulent transactions to be held liable. Companies cannot be used to evade legal obligations, and privacy may not be entirely guaranteed. Offshore jurisdictions are commonly used for private, tax-efficient business operations, and careful consideration is needed when choosing one. Companies have their own legal personality and can buy and sell goods and services like individuals. Trusts are arrangements where property is handed over for the benefit of another, with legal rights enforceable by the courts. Companies and trusts can help reduce personal tax exposure and protect assets, such as yachts. Owning a yacht through a company can ring-fence liability and protect other assets. Companies and trusts can isolate ownership in politically unstable countries or protect against creditors. Establishing transactions through a company provides personal liability protection for directors and shareholders. Companies are said by lawyers to have their own ‘legal personality’. This curious phrase just means that they are able to buy and sell goods and services in just the same way as an individual person. Although the idea was dreamt up to allow entrepreneurs to raise money without the fear of loosing all their remaining wealth should their business not succeed, companies can also be used in a non-commercial way to own assets – such as yachts. TRUSTS Trusts are a rather different concept. They have no such personality. They are simply an arrangement whereby property is handed over by one party (the ‘settlor’) to another (the ‘trustee’) for the benefit of another (the ‘beneficiary’), on the basis that the property will be held and used as the trustee wishes. Although legal title is actually transferred from the settlor to the trustee, the trustee’s and beneficiary’s rights are recognisable and enforceable by the courts. As with companies, the use of trusts has come along way since their invention – they were first used to protect the property of medieval knights while away on crusade. Although until recently a concept only recognised in United Kingdom Commonwealth countries and other former colonies, it is now possible to establish trusts in countries with very different legal traditions, such as China. BENEFITS Although establishing and administering either a company or a trust is not without expense, they make a lot of sense when it comes to buying and owning a yacht. Most importantly, companies and trusts can also be used, quite lawfully, to reduce an individual’s apparent wealth and subsequent personal tax exposure. Companies are also used to form the basis of VAT-avoidance structures, by putting the use of a yacht on a commercial basis and through the use of cross-border leases. Now and then, yachts are involved in accidents. Liability could easily exceed the value of the yacht, and, should the owner be held liable, his or her other assets are at risk. More sensible, then, to ring-fence any such source of liability by owning the yacht through a company. Similarly, companies and trusts can help to isolate ownership where wealth is derived from developing or otherwise unstable countries, where there is a risk of political rivals attempting to expropriate personal possessions. And for those in even the most stable surroundings, protection from creditors is usually desirable where the owner wants to indulge in large, commercial risk-taking. By law, yachts must be registered somewhere. Shipping registers being open to inspection by the public, details of a yacht’s owner are readily available. Most owners just don’t like the idea of tabloid journalists – or perhaps even former spouses – knowing what they own. Although the identity of company directors and shareholders is often a matter of public record, many jurisdictions allow directorships and shares to be held in the name of nominees. The beauty of undertaking transactions through a company is that it is the company that undertakes the transaction, not the directors or shareholders, meaning that the latter can bask safe in the knowledge that they are largely immune from personal liability. YACHT ARREST This comfortable state of affairs cannot, however, prevent the arrest of the yacht itself. Where this happens, the yacht is legally prevented from leaving her mooring. Typically, police or customs officers present the yacht with the court papers – this is the process which used to involve the nailing of a writ to the mast. Yachts are often arrested following a collision, an allegation of pollution, or where a good or service has been provided to the yacht without the provider (including crew) having been paid. There is no need for judgment to have been given and there may be little or no warning before the yacht is arrested – potentially leaving the owner in an awkward and embarrassing position in the middle of a busy charter season. The only way to release the yacht from arrest is either to pay the claim or to provide security. Such security may only be acceptable if provided or supported by a large bank. In turn, the bank will require a personal guarantee from the yacht’s ultimate owner. LIMITATIONS On occasion it may be possible to look behind the company at the individuals involved. This is known as ‘lifting the corporate veil.’ The laws of certain jurisdictions, for example, state that where it appears that, in the course of winding-up a bankrupt company, transactions have been carried out with the intent to defraud creditors, a court may declare the individuals involved liable. Criminal sanctions can also apply. ‘Creditors’ here only includes those owed money at the time the transfer was made, excluding future creditors. The burden of proving the necessary intent lies with the creditors. The same principle applies where it looks as if a company was set up to frustrate a court order to freeze assets. Further, companies cannot be used to circumvent legal obligations. This does not mean that individuals will be liable if the company’s legal obligations are breached, but if the company is set up just because a legal obligation (such as complying with safety requirements in respect of a large yacht) is inconvenient or expensive to comply with, then the veil could be lifted. The use of nominees only prevents the true identity of directors and shareholders being made available to the public. It is not normally possible to offload liability onto the nominees, and there is likely to be a clause in the agreement to set up the company, obliging the actual directors and shareholders to indemnify the nominees. Privacy cannot be entirely guaranteed in any event. Not unreasonably, international treaties on the exchange of information relating to criminal activities, including tax evasion, can allow require even the strongest privacy laws to be brushed aside. Property placed in a trust may still be made the subject of asset freezing orders and court judgments if a trust is not recognised, although if the property is physically located in the same country that the trust is administered from, this will be difficult. A number of countries, including the United Kingdom, are party to an international convention on the recognition of trusts, known as the Hague Convention, recognising trusts which conform to certain characteristics. JURISDICTIONS Offshore jurisdictions still have a reputation as being sun-baked islands where dodgy deals can be concluded in an unregulated financial free-for-all. Nothing could be further from the truth for the vast majority of commonly-used locations. In fact, virtually all the world’s leading multinationals use offshore companies and trusts to undertake business in a private, tax-efficient yet entirely legal way. ‘Offshore’ simply means a jurisdiction other the one someone is already resident or domiciled in for tax purposes. They certainly don’t need to be either sunny or insular, although many are as it can form a lucrative boost to otherwise small, remote and tourist-dependent economies. In fact, a good example of a growing offshore centre is the United Kingdom. For yacht owners, the principal advantage of using a respectable, well-known offshore jurisdiction is that there is rarely the need to reinvent the wheel: they are geared up to provide yacht owning structures. As these activities often provide a sizeable proportion of foreign income, their governments make it a priority to make matters simple for those looking for this type of service. It is important to choose the jurisdiction(s) with care, however. No two are the same. There are bad apples in the barrel, especially with regards the integrity of local practitioners. With companies, but more particularly with trusts – where legal title is transferred to a local trustee who may perhaps have discretionary powers – there exists opportunities to extract more from their clients than had been expected. CHOICE Other factors to consider include initial and ongoing costs (including local taxes), international reputation, and the strength of their rule of law – in other words how tough their courts are. Political stability is another important factor, as is the time zone, the exchange controls, and any escape provisions – which allow companies to change jurisdictions while maintaining their legal personality and trusts to be transferred without needing to be rewritten. Working with a local branch of an international legal or accounting group may provide reassurance, but on the other hand one may end up being steered towards just those places where they happen to have an office. Ideally, guidance in the earliest stages should be sought from an independent, trusted source, capable of providing a truly impartial, global overview. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Buy the Company? Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Buy the Company?
- ORCA | Token
Unavailable at present Latest Position Yachts & More Listing Email WhatsApp +44 7773 246 246 Central Agent 32 m Length Thompson Yachts Builder 2018 Build year 347 Gross tonnage United Kingdom Registry Particulars Token
- Loans Overview
The loan finance business model is as simple as it sounds: the owner borrows part of the purchase price from a bank or other lender, and is the legal, registered owner of the yacht. The lender takes security over the yacht. While most yacht loan agreements and associated documentation is complex, most of this relates to the lender’s security. Home Handbook Financing / / Loans Overview 21 July 2015 Last revised minutes 2 Reading time The loan finance business model is as simple as it sounds: the owner borrows part of the purchase price from a bank or other lender, and is the legal, registered owner of the yacht. The lender takes security over the yacht. While most yacht loan agreements and associated documentation is complex, most of this relates to the lender’s security. minutes 2 Reading time 21 July 2015 Last revised The loan finance business model is as simple as it sounds: the owner borrows part of the purchase price from a bank or other lender, and is the legal, registered owner of the yacht. The lender takes security over the yacht. While most yacht loan agreements and associated documentation is complex, most of this relates to the lender’s security. Lenders typically use their own documentation, which may lack clarity and organization. The loan agreement outlines the availability of funds and conditions for repayment. Security provisions are crucial and can be detailed in the loan agreement and additional documents. Covenants in the loan agreement specify borrower obligations and restrictions, such as the sale and navigation of the yacht. Assignments of rights under insurance policies and charter earnings may be required. The mortgage on the yacht is registered as part of the loan agreement. Guarantees from third-party companies and beneficial owners provide additional security. Covenants and restrictions aim to ensure proper management, operational compliance, and insurance coverage. Choosing English law and jurisdiction is common in the ship finance sector due to expertise and favorable legal conditions. Opting for English law can save costs and promote amicable relationships among parties involved. The mortgage on the yacht is registered as part of the loan agreement. Guarantees from third-party companies and beneficial owners provide additional security. Covenants and restrictions aim to ensure proper management, operational compliance, and insurance coverage. Choosing English law and jurisdiction is common in the ship finance sector due to expertise and favorable legal conditions. Opting for English law can save costs and promote amicable relationships among parties involved. Lenders typically use their own documentation, which may lack clarity and organization. The loan agreement outlines the availability of funds and conditions for repayment. Security provisions are crucial and can be detailed in the loan agreement and additional documents. Covenants in the loan agreement specify borrower obligations and restrictions, such as the sale and navigation of the yacht. Assignments of rights under insurance policies and charter earnings may be required. Lenders will usually have their own ready-made documentation. While reasonably uniform in scope and contents, the taxonomy and readability usually leave much to be desired. Within the loan agreement, the loan clause sets out that the loan will be available, either in one lump sum where the yacht has already been built, or at certain newbuild milestones. Given that the lender’s not the owner, the security, detailed in the agreement, is comprehensive. Default events are set out in the loan agreement, to make clear the circumstances which will trigger the lender’s right to demand immediate repayment of the loan and what happens in the event such payment is not forthcoming. Finally, various standard boilerplate clauses in the loan agreement deal with key housekeeping matters, with the most important being the law and jurisdiction clause: parties must make sure they are taking advice from an experienced, insured lawyer duly qualified in the correct jurisdiction. SECURITY Security provisions make up most of the loan documentation, and can be set out both in the loan agreement and further documents: A covenants clause within the loan agreement, and/or a separate deed of covenant Assignments to the lender of the borrower’s rights under yacht’s insurance policies An assignment of the yacht’s charter earnings to the lender The mortgage on the yacht, registered pursuant to the loan agreement A guarantee from a third party company owned by the yacht’s beneficial owner A guarantee from the beneficial owner him or herself Covenants set out positive and negative promises on the part of the borrower. There is usually a restriction on the sale of the yacht, and restrictions the geographical navigation and use of the yacht – for example, the yacht may not be allowed to visit places where enforcement of loan could prove challenging. Chartering and operational management often may only be undertake on approved terms. Where management is deficient, insurance cover could be withdrawn and the lender’s security unnecessarily jeopardised. A more detailed analysis of the security requirements is set out here . LAW & JURISDICTION As, for historical reasons, the centre of the world’s ship finance sector is London, it makes sense to ensure that all the contractual relationships are governed by English law and subject to English jurisdiction. Although it is not easy to think of yachts as being ships, that is exactly what they are in the eyes of the law. A greater concentration of yachting lawyers and case-law, coupled with an innovative banking culture and a legal regime which encourages settlement, means that this choice may well save legal costs and maintain good relations among the parties. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Loan Security Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Loan Security
- Classic Côte | The Owners Club
Home Journeys Western Med / / Classic Côte If Saint-Tropez is a wild party, Porquerolles is the gentle, sun-kissed morning after. Effortlessly beautiful, Porquerolles is what the French Riviera looked like before casinos and boutiques. Notre Dame beach has sugar-soft white sand and crystal-clear turquoise water. The diving’s excellent here. But there are no blinged-up beach clubs, and absolutely no traffic jams - because cars aren’t allowed. Instead, visitors swap Bugattis for bicycles, gliding along sun-dappled paths through pine forests and vineyards that produce some of the finest rosé in existence. It’s the perfect antidote to the excess of the Riviera: luxury served with a side of serenity. Waypoint 7 Île de Porquerolles Once a sleepy fishing village, now the undisputed capital of excess. The harbour’s charming, but prepared to be gawped at by tourists when you're on board. The old town is a maze of cobbled streets, quaint cafés, and markets selling everything from truffle-infused cheese to handmade sandals. Nearby Pampelonne Beach (best reached by tender) is an institution. A place where bronzed bodies recline on perfectly arranged sunbeds while waiters at beach clubs sprint across the sand delivering magnums of Dom Pérignon. If you tire of the glitz, the surrounding countryside offers a retreat into vineyards and rolling hills. Saint-Tropez's not just a destination: it’s a lifestyle. Waypoint 6 Saint-Tropez Home of the most glamorous traffic jam on Earth - the Cannes Film Festival. Best avoided unless you’re part of that circus. The Boulevard de la Croisette is the centrepiece—a sun-drenched promenade lined with high-end boutiques. At one end is the charming Old Port, but large vessels must use Port Pierre Canto at the other end. Le Suquet (the old town) is charming, with cobbled streets, authentic French bistros, and panoramic views. Offshore, the Lérins islands offer an escape from the madness, complete with a fortress that once housed the mysterious Man in the Iron Mask – proving that even in the 17th century, Cannes had an exclusive guest list. Waypoint 5 Cannes Nestled between Nice and Cannes, Antibes has all the glamour of the Riviera but with an old-world charm that doesn’t try too hard. Step ashore at Port Vauban and you’re soon in the stunning medieval Old Town where cobbled streets lead you to chic boutiques. For lovers of culture, the nearby Picasso Museum sits proudly within the Château Grimaldi. Then there’s Cap d’Antibes, a scenic headland where the walking trails offer jaw-dropping views over the Med.If you really want to indulge, Hotel du Cap-Eden-Roc offers a range of stunning bars and restaurants. If you have money and taste, you’ll love Antibes. If you only have money, well, Cannes is just down the road… Waypoint 4 Antibes A place so absurdly beautiful it looks like it was designed by a Hollywood set designer with an unlimited budget. Nestled between Nice and Saint-Jean-Cap-Ferrat, this is where the Riviera dials down the excess of Monaco and swaps it for something altogether more refined. The bay is one of the deepest in the Med. Ashore, pastel-coloured buildings tumble down to the water, and charming little cafés serve seafood so fresh it practically waves at you. Atop Cap Ferrat, Villa Ephrussi de Rothschild is filled with priceless art. Villefranche-sur-Mer is the Riviera’s best-kept secret. A place where wealth merely whispers and never shouts. Waypoint 3 Villefranche-sur-Mer A tiny nation where the world’s wealthiest naturally coalesce. There's an undeniable magic about the place. Both glamorous and ludicrous, and it’s the ultimate playground for those who think a Bugatti is a sensible runabout. One moment, you’re sipping Dom Pérignon '76 at the Café de Paris, the next, you’re strolling through the same tunnel where Ayrton Senna once danced on the edge of disaster. It’s flashy and over-the-top - and that’s precisely the point. Monaco isn’t just a destination. It’s a statement: je suis arrivé. Enjoy some downtime at the Oceanographic Museum and La Collection De Voitures - right by Port Hercule. Waypoint 2 Monaco Known as la Città dei Fiori (City of Flowers), understated Sanremo is where old-school glamour meets a dash of delightful Italian disarray. The streets are lined with faded Belle Époque hotels, while cafés overflow with locals arguing loudly over espresso. Your berth in Portosole Marina is centrally located, with exclusive shopping along Corso Matteotti and the historic Casino di Sanremo within easy walking distance. Enjoy a lazy lunch at the Michelin-starred Paolo e Barbara on via Roma, before visiting Villa Nobel - a museum dedicated to Swedish inventor Alfred Nobel who lived here. Then a luxury spa treatment at the Royal Hotel. or a round at Circolo Golf degli Ulivi, before rejoining your yacht for dinner. Waypoint 1 Sanremo The Riviera awaits. Hairpin bends by the sea, lunches that become dinners, harbours with just enough glamour, speed and mischief to feel faintly irresponsible. Behind the luxurious harboursides lie charming cobbled villages and breath-taking landscapes. What's not to love? By sharing some Members' itineraries, we're helping others unlock their yachts’ full potential, reducing crew turnover and making ownership a more rewarding experience. Country(ies): Italy, Monaco, France Time zone(s): Winter: CET (UTC+1) Summer: CEST (UTC+2) Currency(ies): Euro (EUR) Temperature: February: 11°C (52°F) August: 24°C (75°F) Sunshine: February: 5 hours August: 14 hours Humidity: February: 68% August: 65%
- Understanding the Contract
While your yacht insurance broker should understand and be able to explain policy terms to you, there can be ambiguity as to the role played by intermediaries. If you’re going to do your utmost to make sure that you remain covered, you need to be clear about the insurance contract itself, beyond deductible amounts. Underwriters are in business to make money and, despite marketing to the contrary, can and will fight larger claims. Home Handbook Insuring / / Understanding The Contract 18 April 2023 Last revised minutes 3 Reading time While your broker should understand and be able to explain policy terms to you, there can be ambiguity as to the role played by intermediaries. If you’re going to do your utmost to make sure that you remain covered, you need to be clear about the insurance contract itself, beyond deductible amounts. Underwriters are in business to make money and, despite marketing to the contrary, can and will fight larger claims. minutes 3 Reading time 18 April 2023 Last revised While your broker should understand and be able to explain policy terms to you, there can be ambiguity as to the role played by intermediaries. If you’re going to do your utmost to make sure that you remain covered, you need to be clear about the insurance contract itself, beyond deductible amounts. Underwriters are in business to make money and, despite marketing to the contrary, can and will fight larger claims. Where there's a dispute, ambiguous terms in a policy are construed in favour of the insured . Consumer protection may vary based on whether the insured uses the yacht privately or commercially. Insurance contracts consist of four types of terms: terms descriptive of the risk, exclusions, warranties, and conditions. Breach of warranty can release the underwriter from future liability or suspend coverage, while breach of a condition can lead to liability rejection or claims for damages. Terms descriptive of the risk define the perilscovered , and the insured must prove that the loss resulted from one of these perils. Exclusions limit the scope of coverage and suspend cover during the excluded circumstances. Warranties are fundamental terms that must be strictly followed, regardless of whether they are labeled as such. Conditions can be either conditions precedent (before coverage) or bare conditions (during the policy), and breach can result in different outcomes. The insured party must have an insurable interest in the matter being insured, typically the owner of the yacht. Other interested parties must be declared in the contract and can be entitled to notifications, but to claim directly, they need to be named as joint or co-insureds. Exclusions limit the scope of coverage and suspend cover during the excluded circumstances. Warranties are fundamental terms that must be strictly followed, regardless of whether they are labeled as such. Conditions can be either conditions precedent (before coverage) or bare conditions (during the policy), and breach can result in different outcomes. The insured party must have an insurable interest in the matter being insured, typically the owner of the yacht. Other interested parties must be declared in the contract and can be entitled to notifications, but to claim directly, they need to be named as joint or co-insureds. Where there's a dispute, ambiguous terms in a policy are construed in favour of the insured . Consumer protection may vary based on whether the insured uses the yacht privately or commercially. Insurance contracts consist of four types of terms: terms descriptive of the risk, exclusions, warranties, and conditions. Breach of warranty can release the underwriter from future liability or suspend coverage, while breach of a condition can lead to liability rejection or claims for damages. Terms descriptive of the risk define the perilscovered , and the insured must prove that the loss resulted from one of these perils. Insurance contracts must set out the risk, the duration of cover, the premium and the amount payable in the event of loss. That’s it. They don’t need to be set out in any particular way. And, aside from marine insurance, they don’t even need to be in writing. The policies for larger risks can be long-winded and written in rather theatrical terms. These old-fashioned words and phrases have well-known and judicially considered meanings and implications. In recent years, there has been a move towards simpler terminology – but such words may not have been considered in court. In the event of a dispute arising between insured and underwriter, unfamiliar terms can lead to doubt. If words are ambiguous, they will be construed in favour of the insured. Whilst an owner who keeps the yacht solely for private use may be given the benefit of any doubt as a consumer, where the vessel is chartered or otherwise maintained on a commercial basis for tax reasons, this consumer protection evaporates. Where words have a technical legal meaning, this definition will prevail, as will any definitions set out in the contract. Where there are rival meanings, the construction consistent with commercial common sense will triumph. The contract will also be construed in line with the purpose of the contract, such that insuring clauses are interpreted widely, and exclusions narrowly. TYPES OF TERMS Insurance contracts contain four types of terms. It’s important to know which category a term falls into, as this affects what happens where such terms aren’t complied with. The categories are: Terms descriptive of the risk; Exceptions and exclusions; Warranties; and Conditions. For those who already know a little about general contract law, the terms ‘warranty’ and ‘condition’ are used differently. In insurance law, a breach of warranty can discharge an underwriter from all future liability, or may suspend cover for the period during which the insured is in breach, rather than merely rise to a claim for damages. Breaching a condition can give the underwriter the right to reject liability – or claim damages. TERMS DESCRIPTIVE OF THE RISK These are terms that describe the risk, and so define the cover in terms of the perils insured against. The insured must prove that its loss was caused by one of these perils. EXCEPTIONS & EXCLUSIONS Exceptions and exclusions set limits on the scope of the risk. They have the effect of suspending cover while the excluded circumstances are in effect. WARRANTIES Warranties are fundamental terms and must be strictly complied with. They may or may not labelled as such, but exist where the insured declares that something will or will not be done, or that a condition has or has not been fulfilled, or that it holds a particular intention or belief. It used to be that underwriters made all kinds of terms warranties simply by including ‘basis of contract’ clauses. This is no longer allowed, but statements as to particular facts (past or present) can still be deemed to be warranties. CONDITIONS Conditions take the form of either: A ‘condition precedent’, which requires compliance by the insured before being on-cover, and which, if breached, allows the underwriter to reject liability altogether; or A ‘bare condition’, which requires compliance by the insured during the currency of the policy, and which, if breached, allows the underwriter to claim damages for any loss suffered as a result of a breach. Examples of a condition precedent might be the payment of the premium, or compliance with claim notification requirements, while a bare condition might take the form of an obligation to give prompt notice to the underwriter of any circumstance likely to give rise to a claim, or a requirement to co-operate with the underwriter in respect to a claim. Either way, the underwriter bears the burden of proving that a condition has been breached. And labelling a condition as such is not conclusive as to its status. INSURABLE INTEREST It may sound obvious, but the party taking out the insurance must be the owner of the yacht – not the beneficial owner. Otherwise, in law, the beneficial owner would merely be taking a bet. The insured is said to need to have an ‘insurable interest’ in the matter being insured. Other parties may have an interest which is insurable, and this must be declared in the contract. The noted party can be entitled to notification by the underwriter of changes to cover, cancellation or non-renewal. If such parties want to be able to claim directly from the underwriter, however, they need to be named either as joint or co-insureds in the policy. Joint insureds each have a contractual right to indemnity, perhaps because they both jointly own a yacht. But the wrongdoing of one joint insured can preclude a claim by the other (innocent) joint insured. A co-insured, such as a mortgagor bank, is not precluded from claiming under such circumstances. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Providing Information Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Providing Information
- ORCA | Simulation
Unavailable at present Latest Position Example Brokerage & Co Listing Email WhatsApp +44 7773 246 246 Central Agent 70 m Length Finest Craft Builder 2013 Build year 805 Gross tonnage Marshall Islands Registry Particulars Simulation
- ORCA | Case Study
Unavailable at present Latest Position Wright A Way & Co Listing Email WhatsApp Central Agent 36 m Length Thompson Yachts Builder 2014 Build year 400 Gross tonnage Cayman Islands Registry Particulars Case Study
- Loan Enforcement
The loan agreement and/or the deed of covenant will provide that the ship mortgage will become enforceable following a defined default event. What constitutes default will be set out in the loan agreement – and will cover more than just a failure to make loan repayments. A breach of any term of the security documentation, in particular positive or negative covenants, can constitute a default. Home Handbook Financing / / Loan Enforcement 3 March 2014 Last revised minutes 3 Reading time The loan agreement and/or the deed of covenant will provide that the ship mortgage will become enforceable following a defined default event. What constitutes default will be set out in the loan agreement – and will cover more than just a failure to make loan repayments. A breach of any term of the security documentation, in particular positive or negative covenants, can constitute a default. minutes 3 Reading time 3 March 2014 Last revised The loan agreement and/or the deed of covenant will provide that the ship mortgage will become enforceable following a defined default event. What constitutes default will be set out in the loan agreement – and will cover more than just a failure to make loan repayments. A breach of any term of the security documentation, in particular positive or negative covenants, can constitute a default. When there is a default, the lender may choose to waive it or demand that it be corrected by the borrower. The lender can enforce the mortgage through a deed of covenant that grants specific powers. The deed of covenant allows the lender to order the yacht to a specific port, manage the yacht, take possession of it, and sell it. The lender can use a power of attorney granted by the borrower to act on their behalf, including selling the yacht. Lenders have pre-existing rights, such as taking possession of the yacht or selling it when loan repayments are outstanding. Lenders can arrest the yacht through a court application, leading to a judicial sale that may attract higher prices. The lender is responsible for immediate expenses incurred after the arrest, such as crew salaries and mooring fees. The lender can apply for an order of sale before judgment, which involves appraisal, valuation, and advertising for sealed bids. If a default occurs during a charter, the lender's rights may be restricted if it interferes with the charter, but certain conditions must be met. The lender's claim as a mortgagee is prioritized over unpaid creditors with maritime liens and possessory liens. After a court sale, proceeds are distributed in a specific order. Lenders can arrest the yacht through a court application, leading to a judicial sale that may attract higher prices. The lender is responsible for immediate expenses incurred after the arrest, such as crew salaries and mooring fees. The lender can apply for an order of sale before judgment, which involves appraisal, valuation, and advertising for sealed bids. If a default occurs during a charter, the lender's rights may be restricted if it interferes with the charter, but certain conditions must be met. The lender's claim as a mortgagee is prioritized over unpaid creditors with maritime liens and possessory liens. After a court sale, proceeds are distributed in a specific order. When there is a default, the lender may choose to waive it or demand that it be corrected by the borrower. The lender can enforce the mortgage through a deed of covenant that grants specific powers. The deed of covenant allows the lender to order the yacht to a specific port, manage the yacht, take possession of it, and sell it. The lender can use a power of attorney granted by the borrower to act on their behalf, including selling the yacht. Lenders have pre-existing rights, such as taking possession of the yacht or selling it when loan repayments are outstanding. Where there is a default, the lender decide that the commercial relationship is worth saving. The lender may therefore choose to waive the default – either unconditionally or if the borrower complies with new conditions. Alternatively, the lender may demand that a default be put right by the borrower or even put things right itself and charge the borrower for this – such as renewing an insurance policy. If all else fails, the lender may press ahead with enforcement action. CONTRACTUAL ENFORCEMENT The deed of covenant sets out the lender’s enforcement powers, exercisable once the mortgage has become enforceable. This is on top of the rights existing in law anyway (set out below). Typical rights granted by the deed of covenant include the following: To order the captain to proceed to a port nominated by the lender – which will be within a jurisdiction where arresting the yacht is particularly easy or convenient; To manage the yacht, including chartering her out (assuming that the yacht is commercially registered and insured for chartering), and even replacing the entire crew if need be; To take possession of the yacht ahead of a sale, and take her to a jurisdiction where a relatively rapid sale can be concluded or where the lender will rank higher than other creditors; and To sell the yacht, either by public action or private sale. POWER OF ATTORNEY As well as the borrower’s covenants, the lender can use any power of attorney granted by the borrower to the lender, by which the lender can act in the borrower’s name to correct any default, or even go so far as to sell the yacht without much further ado. PRE-EXISTING RIGHTS Beyond the lenders rights which exist by virtue of the borrower’s covenants and any power of attorney, the law automatically gives lenders the ability to do any of the following: To take possession of the yacht, where the borrower has actually defaulted on loan repayments, or the lender’s security has been compromised as a result of the borrower’s (in)actions. In reality, this is rare as the lender will be on the hook for operational costs – even assuming that the lender has the relevant experience or can procure this at short notice. To sell the yacht, but only when the mortgage repayments are outstanding, and not simply where covenants have been breached: for this the lender will have to rely on the express provisions of the loan agreement and deed of covenant. To arrest the yacht, on application to the court, as a procedural step leading to the judicial sale of the vessel. A judicial sale may be preferred over a sale by the lenders this allows a buyer to but a yacht free from pre-existing liens and encumbrances – which benefits may help to boost the price of what will otherwise be something of a fire sale. The arrest of a yacht will result in the court’s officer, the Admiralty Marshal, incurring expenses right away, such as crew salaries, mooring fees and essential maintenance. The lender’s lawyer must provide a personal undertaking to pay such expenses, and will need a considerable sum paid to his or her firm on account. The lender will also need to arrange first and third party insurance if need be. Following arrest, the lender may apply to the court, even before judgment has been handed down, for an order for sale. The court order will contain instructions for the Admiralty Marshal to have the yacht appraised, valued and advertised for sale, typically on a sealed bid basis. The Admiralty Marshal’s Conditions of Sale will apply, under which – if the Admiralty Marshal accepts a sealed offer – the buyer must pay 10% right away and the balance within one week. CHARTERS Should a default occur when a charter has been booked or the she’s out on charter, the lender, as mortgagee, will be bound by the terms of charter, and prevented from exercising its rights under the mortgage, such as taking possession, arrest and/or sale, where doing so would interfere with the charter, as long as: Undertaking or completion of the charter doesn’t compromise the lender’s security; and The borrower is willing and able to complete the charter. PRIORITY Even with all the loan documentation, covenants, etc, in place, a lender’s claim as mortgagee is trumped by those with maritime liens such as unpaid crew, or those with a possessory lien such as a refit yard. This is the case even though neither maritime nor possessory liens can be registered anywhere. Mortgagees will take priority over all other unpaid creditors. The deed of covenant will usually stipulate that, following sale, the lender’s costs and expenses are paid first, then the outstanding principal and interest will be paid off. The borrower will then receive any amount left over. Following a court sale, the proceeds are distributed in the following order: Admiralty Marshal’s fees and expenses; Lender’s legal costs; Maritime liens; Possessory liens; Mortgages and charges over the yacht, in order of registration; and Statutory liens. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Leasing Overview Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Leasing Overview
- Preparing Your Crew
Preparing the crew for the sale of your yacht is an essential part of the selling process. Tact and transparency are key to ensuring that crewmembers play their part in a swift sale. A lack of cooperation on the part of crew can make marketing that much harder, while a disgruntled crewmember can potentially bring the sale process to a halt. With a good chance of being re-employed by the buyer, crew should be encouraged to see the sale process as a recruitment opportunity, and a normal part of a career afloat. Home Handbook Selling / / Preparing Your Crew 29 January 2025 Last revised minutes 7 Reading time Preparing the crew for the sale of your yacht is an essential part of the selling process. Tact and transparency are key to ensuring that crewmembers play their part in a swift sale. A lack of cooperation on the part of crew can make marketing that much harder, while a disgruntled crewmember can potentially bring the sale process to a halt. With a good chance of being re-employed by the buyer, crew should be encouraged to see the sale process as a recruitment opportunity, and a normal part of a career afloat. minutes 7 Reading time 29 January 2025 Last revised Preparing the crew for the sale of your yacht is an essential part of the selling process. Tact and transparency are key to ensuring that crewmembers play their part in a swift sale. A lack of cooperation on the part of crew can make marketing that much harder, while a disgruntled crewmember can potentially bring the sale process to a halt. With a good chance of being re-employed by the buyer, crew should be encouraged to see the sale process as a recruitment opportunity, and a normal part of a career afloat. Cooperation is crucial. The sale of a yacht typically requires terminating existing crew employment. Early engagement with the captain ensures crew cooperation, vessel upkeep, and a smooth transition. Buyers prefer a clean purchase. Rather than acquiring the owning company (which may have hidden liabilities), buyers usually re-register the yacht, necessitating crew redundancies. Most crew members are legally considered employees, though specialist technicians may be independent contractors with different rights. Employers must consult crew about redundancy, both individually and collectively if 20+ jobs are affected. Written notifications and meeting records are essential. Notice depends on service length, but if immediate sale is required, pay in lieu of notice may be agreed. Crew with at least two years’ continuous service are entitled to redundancy pay, calculated based on age, service duration, and salary. Under the Maritime Labour Convention (MLC) 2006, employers must cover costs for returning crew home, including travel and accommodation. Crew Release Letters, signed by crew confirming receipt of all owed payments, help protect sellers from future claims. Employment Tribunal claims remain a risk. Notice depends on service length, but if immediate sale is required, pay in lieu of notice may be agreed. Crew with at least two years’ continuous service are entitled to redundancy pay, calculated based on age, service duration, and salary. Under the Maritime Labour Convention (MLC) 2006, employers must cover costs for returning crew home, including travel and accommodation. Crew Release Letters, signed by crew confirming receipt of all owed payments, help protect sellers from future claims. Employment Tribunal claims remain a risk. Cooperation is crucial. The sale of a yacht typically requires terminating existing crew employment. Early engagement with the captain ensures crew cooperation, vessel upkeep, and a smooth transition. Buyers prefer a clean purchase. Rather than acquiring the owning company (which may have hidden liabilities), buyers usually re-register the yacht, necessitating crew redundancies. Most crew members are legally considered employees, though specialist technicians may be independent contractors with different rights. Employers must consult crew about redundancy, both individually and collectively if 20+ jobs are affected. Written notifications and meeting records are essential. For clarity’s sake, we’re going to look at the case of United Kingdom law, which applies to any UK-registered yacht, or any vessel operating for the UK, or to any crewmember operating from the UK (which is very broadly defined). Similar rules apply to other Red Ensign vessels. COOPERATION Buyers will usually want to buy the yacht, rather than its owning company, and re-register it in the name of their new owning company – enough though this is a more complex route than simply transferring company shares. There are various reasons for this, but the most important is that an owning company’s debts, lawsuits, unpaid taxes and other obligations may not be immediately apparent. Debts can still attach to a yacht directly, but at least such risks are minimised. The upshot of this is that the existing crew’s employment has to come to an end. But they can’t simply be ‘let go’. There are legal and financial obligations that sellers must meet ahead of the sale. As soon as you’re minded to sell your yacht, you or your representative needs to discuss this with your captain(s) to ensure their full engagement and cooperation. The captain will be instructed to disseminate this information to the crew. The vessel must look her best for photoshoots, and the pre-purchase survey must not highlight missed maintenance. Recruitment is an expensive process for buyers. Re-hiring makes sense – especially in the case of engineers who will know the vessel’s systems and technical idiosyncrasies better than anyone, but the existing crew’s expectations need to be managed. The marketing period is their opportunity to shine. STATUS Nearly all crew will, as a matter of law, have the status of employee – but this isn’t always the case. Specialist technicians might be engaged on board in respect of a specific project, but they’re likely to be contractors and won’t have the same rights. CONSULTATION With redundancy on the horizon, employers are obligated to consult with crewmembers, both on an individual basis – and a collective one if 20 or more are to lose their jobs. This is not just a formality; it's about ensuring a transparent and fair process. For both types, employers should provide a written notification of any potential redundancy, and a representative should discuss the situation in person – with records of this kept. NOTICE How much notice period is required depends on the length of service, i.e. 1 week’s notice for 1 month to 2 years of service, 1 week’s notice per year of service for 2 to 12 years17, and 12 weeks’ notice for 12 or more years of service. If the employment contract specifies a longer notice period then this must be honoured. Of course, this is a problem where the sale of a yacht is to complete within a short timeframe. So, employers can offer pay in lieu of notice if the contract allows for this, or otherwise the amount will be that which is mutually agreed. REDUNDANCY PAY Employees who have at least two years’ continuous service will be eligible for redundancy pay, calculated on the basis of age, length of service and pay. REPATRIATION Repatriation is an essential seafarer’s right, enshrined in the Maritime Labour Convention (MLC) 2006. Employers are obligated to cover all costs including travel, accommodation, and subsistence until the individual is safely home. The home country should be stated in the employment agreement, and if that’s where the vessel is then the crewmember will have been repatriated simply by stepping off the passerelle. RECORDS While the importance of record-keeping throughout cannot be over-emphasised, the most important documents to obtain are the Crew Release Letters. Drafted by the seller’s lawyer, these are addressed to the seller and signed by each crewmember, confirming that they have received everything owed to them and have not claim against the owning company or the yacht. Once signed, while not a complete bar to legal action, this provides the best evidence that the crewmember concerned has no claim against the seller. The provision of a full set of such from each and every crewmember is likely to be a condition of the sale, so a refusal to provide one can be disruptive. Crewmembers can also bring a later claim in an Employment Tribunal. This is a public forum, akin to a court, in which beneficial owners can be – and have been – named. PREPARE EARLY For a long time, it was assumed that if crew didn’t like the fact that the yacht was being sold then that was simply tough luck. But, with easier access to advice, and with seafarer unions (especially Nautilus ) more willing to act on behalf of individual members, it is important to prepare crew for a sale as early and fully as possible. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Preparing the Paperwork Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Preparing the Paperwork
- Build Your Team
Life’s short: build a yacht. Seems simple enough. For some, only new will do. But building a large yacht is a complicated process, the result of which is a complex series of systems, which need to work reliably, and in harmony. With the right guidance, the process is an exciting and satisfying journey. If you’re not already a Member, your first step's to contact us so we can help you find the right people. Home Handbook Building / / Build Your Team 10 May 2023 Last revised minutes 4 Reading time Life’s short: build a yacht. Seems simple enough. For some, only new will do. But building a large yacht is a complicated process, the result of which is a complex series of systems, which need to work reliably, and in harmony. With the right guidance, the process is an exciting and satisfying journey. If you’re not already a Member, your first step's to contact us so we can help you find the right people. minutes 4 Reading time 10 May 2023 Last revised Life’s short: build a yacht. Seems simple enough. For some, only new will do. But building a large yacht is a complicated process, the result of which is a complex series of systems, which need to work reliably, and in harmony. With the right guidance, the process is an exciting and satisfying journey. If you’re not already a Member, your first step's to contact us so we can help you find the right people. Exceptional projects require exceptional teams, and building a good working relationship with all team members from the start is essential. Small projects allow individuals to combine roles, especially in design. Trusted brokers with industry knowledge add value and may help in maintaining resale value. Exterior and interior designers, naval architects, and project managers are essential team members. Project managers coordinate efforts and seek compromises: some seagoing experience is helpful. Yachts are typically owned through companies for liability and privacy reasons. Cost savings can be achieved through proven hull designs and repurposing existing designs. Clear definitions of team roles, strict timescales, and engaging a lawyer with build experience are important. Project managers coordinate efforts and seek compromises: some seagoing experience is helpful. Yachts are typically owned through companies for liability and privacy reasons. Cost savings can be achieved through proven hull designs and repurposing existing designs. Clear definitions of team roles, strict timescales, and engaging a lawyer with build experience are important. Exceptional projects require exceptional teams, and building a good working relationship with all team members from the start is essential. Small projects allow individuals to combine roles, especially in design. Trusted brokers with industry knowledge add value and may help in maintaining resale value. Exterior and interior designers, naval architects, and project managers are essential team members. As with the counterparts building trading and passenger vessels, yacht builders tend to be conservative in their outlook. Why change what’s worked before? They’re also in business to make money and will look to save costs where they can – in particular by interpreting poorly-drafted build agreements to suit themselves. To a certain extent, builders’ yards are, in reality, pieces of waterside real estate where a multitude of suppliers and subcontractors come together to create the finished article. So putting the right team in place is a vital first step, whose members will advise, negotiate and integrate the efforts and wares of countless third parties. And the more exceptional the project, the more exceptional your team needs to be. All the participants need to be involved right from the start and an excellent working relationship must be built up and maintained. The smaller the project, the greater the scope for individuals to combine roles, especially when it comes to the vessel’s design. KEY TEAM MEMBERS Having decided on how and where they wish to use their yacht, a trusted broker is the best starting point for some Members. Trusted is the key word here. Brokers usually work on commission. Are they looking to build a relationship which could last many happy years, or are they just looking to complete the next deal? Good brokers will have excellent industry knowledge and will add real value. They are sounding boards for ideas, and arbiters of practicality and good taste: the latter two elements being essential in maintaining resale value. The next team members to have on board are the exterior and interior designers, plus a naval architect where a custom yacht is envisaged, and a project manager. Designers produce designs, not technical solutions. Even the most accomplished designers won’t know exactly how workable their designs are, and architects don’t always have an eye for design. So a project manager will also be needed to coordinate all their efforts, and – diplomatically – seek compromises here and there. The project manager should have recent seagoing experience, as captain or engineer, on a vessel of similar type and size. Everyone in the team – you included – need honest feedback on what is and isn’t going to work. Because yachts are sources of liability as well as being assets, and to provide privacy and make accounting easier, yachts are nearly always owned through companies. Trusts can provide an additional layer of secrecy, but keep in mind that obtaining justice can be challenging in some far-flung jurisdictions should your expectations not be met. DON’T ECONOMISE Costs can be kept down by using a proven hull design. Many builders offer semi-custom yachts, where you’ll be making mostly aesthetic choices. If you want to stand out from the crowd, commercial and even military designs can be repurposed to make striking yachts. You need to be clear on who owns the intellectual property and that you have the right to use such designs. Some team roles can be taken on by the same individual or company. Exterior and interior design can be carried out by the same person – arguably leading to more harmonious aesthetics. But trying to save costs by omitting any of the core technical skills sets can have significant adverse effects. Oversights at this first stage can require expensive modifications later, causing lengthy delays. Everyone’s remit must be clearly defined and dovetailed, with strict timescales baked-in to their service contracts. Engaging a good lawyer, with build experience, is crucial here. DESIGN ESSENTIALS A yacht’s design will be determined, in part, by the minimum technical standards dictated by the Flag State , which in turn may require your yacht to be built in compliance with classification society Rules. These are based on internationally agreed-to standards, which must be adhered to if your yacht is going to ever to sail anywhere, and without which you will find it near impossible to insure the vessel. They vary according to length, internal volume and use. But such standards do not generally cover some aspects, such as preventive maintenance, which, over time, will help support the vessel’s condition and resale value. Remove the panels of any yacht and you’ll see an array of pipes, wires and items of equipment. If it’s too difficult or time-consuming to reach such items, they can be overlooked and, eventually, fail. The result is not just you and your guests being inconvenienced. Some repairs can be disproportionately expensive, and in extreme cases this can lead to your yacht not being accepted by a buyer when it’s time to sell. With regards aesthetics, most buyers are reasonably conservative. Avant garde designs are going to look newer for longer, and this will help to maintain their value. But when futuristic tips into plain weird the resale market shrinks rapidly and cost of ownership skyrockets. THE END RESULT Playwright George Bernard Shaw once quipped that reasonable people adapt themselves to the world, while unreasonable people adapt the world to themselves – hence progress depends on unreasonable people. Challenging the innate conservativeness of builders and regulatory authorities requires an experienced, imaginative and practical team. In the case of a full custom yacht, the end result of this exciting pre-build stage should be a design and specification you’re happy with, which is ready to be put out to tender with shortlisted builders, and a team ready to oversee the build. If a semi-custom or series production yacht is your preference, the result is a team which understands your vision and is ready to review, negotiate and modify the builders’ pre-existing designs and specifications. With your team in place, it's time to chose a Flag State , and possibly a classification society , before engaging a builder . Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Why 499GT? Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Why 499GT?
- MYBA MOA Clause by Clause
Other standard forms are in use, but the poorly drafted and incomplete MYBA Memorandum of Agreement (MOA) remains the standard agreement for the sale and purchase of yachts, used by brokers large and small, whether a member of that organisation or not. Before considering what needs to be added, let’s look at what’s there at the outset. Home Handbook Buying / / MYBA MOA Clause by Clause 9 December 2022 Last revised minutes 11 Reading time Other standard forms are in use, but the poorly drafted and incomplete MYBA Memorandum of Agreement (MOA) remains the standard agreement for the sale and purchase of yachts, used by brokers large and small, whether a member of that organisation or not. Before considering what needs to be added, let’s look at what’s there at the outset. minutes 11 Reading time 9 December 2022 Last revised Other standard forms are in use, but the poorly drafted and incomplete MYBA Memorandum of Agreement (MOA) remains the standard agreement for the sale and purchase of yachts, used by brokers large and small, whether a member of that organisation or not. Before considering what needs to be added, let’s look at what’s there at the outset. The article focuses on the MYBA Memorandum of Agreement (MOA) November 2008 edition, which is the most commonly used contract in large yacht sales and purchases. The MOA should not be accepted at face value, and it is crucial to amend and supplement it before any transaction takes place. Clause 14 allows the seller to negotiate with other potential buyers as long as no commitments are made, even after signing the MOA. Clause 15 removes the statutory buyer protection provided by the Sale of Goods Act 1979 (as amended), and it is important to clarify the meaning of "warranty" in this context. The list of things that the vessel should be "free and clear of" in Clause 15 should be expanded to avoid ambiguity and potential disputes. Clause 16 highlights the importance of maintaining an inventory of the vessel's items, especially for larger vessels, and clarifies the consequences of rejecting the inventory. Clause 17 emphasizes the mandatory nature of making the vessel available for sea trials and surveys, and precautions should be taken to prevent conflicting charter arrangements. Clause 18 requires the seller to provide specific documents known as "Addendum One" that prove compliance with regulations and establish the vessel's value and validity of the sale. The list of things that the vessel should be "free and clear of" in Clause 15 should be expanded to avoid ambiguity and potential disputes. Clause 16 highlights the importance of maintaining an inventory of the vessel's items, especially for larger vessels, and clarifies the consequences of rejecting the inventory. Clause 17 emphasizes the mandatory nature of making the vessel available for sea trials and surveys, and precautions should be taken to prevent conflicting charter arrangements. Clause 18 requires the seller to provide specific documents known as "Addendum One" that prove compliance with regulations and establish the vessel's value and validity of the sale. The article focuses on the MYBA Memorandum of Agreement (MOA) November 2008 edition, which is the most commonly used contract in large yacht sales and purchases. The MOA should not be accepted at face value, and it is crucial to amend and supplement it before any transaction takes place. Clause 14 allows the seller to negotiate with other potential buyers as long as no commitments are made, even after signing the MOA. Clause 15 removes the statutory buyer protection provided by the Sale of Goods Act 1979 (as amended), and it is important to clarify the meaning of "warranty" in this context. This article considers the MYBA MOA, clause by clause. We’re looking at the November 2008 edition, because this is most commonly used. It’s available online. The February 2005 edition is still occasionally used and a 2021 electronic edition, featuring a few nips and tucks, has been published but is not yet in widespread use. The key takeaway is that, despite its official appearance, the MOA must not be accepted at face value, and no transaction should ever take place without the MOA being amended and supplemented. The MOA clauses themselves are in an illogical sequence, but are looked at in numerical order nevertheless. CLAUSES 1-13 The first two pages contain Clauses 1 to 13 in the form of boxes for the relevant details. A format commonly used in the commercial shipping sector. The attention to detail is immediately obvious: assuming “G.R.T.” is meant to mean Gross Register(ed) Tonnage, this is a term which was consigned to history long ago by the International Convention on Tonnage Measurement of Ships 1969. Clause 1 refers to "banking days" without reference to a specific location. And it may be wise to not to leave Clause 5 blank in the context of Clause 25 and Clause 38 : buyers may not want to pay a pay a deposit to the seller’s statutorily unregulated broker. CLAUSE 14 While this clause commits seller to the sale process, the seller isn’t prevented from negotiating with other would-be buyers – as long as no commitments are made with any such third party. Having signed the MOA, if the buyer comes under pressure from a broker to improve on the deal – as other would-be buyers are circling – this can be ignored. CLAUSE 15 While, in law, the term “warranty” has a specific meaning, it appears under this context – confusingly – that it simply means “represents”. This clause is important as the ordinary statutory buyer protection provided by the Sale of Goods Act 1979 (as amended) is normally removed by Clause 34 . Compared to the sale agreements for trading ships, the list of things which has to be “free and clear of” is a bit simplistic and limited – and should be expanded to include charters, mortgages, writs and port state and other administrative detentions rather than leave scope for argument over what “encumbrance” encompasses in the context of the MOA. The seller needs to ensure that anything of this kind is affecting the vessel: it’s not good enough to expect that the buyer will come across details of these in the public domain. Releasing the vessel from such encumbrance is a prerequisite to the sale completing as set out in Clause 30 . Where any such only comes to light after completion, the seller obliged to indemnify the buyer – which is of no use where the seller’s a company the only asset of which was the vessel just sold. Hence the need for a guarantee from a bank or the seller’s beneficial owner. Under Clause 15, the seller also represents that it(or he/she) is the legal registered owner of the vessel, with title to and the right to sell the vessel – and this will remain the case right up to the point of delivery to the buyer. This is the case anyway under section 12(1) of the Sale of Goods Act 1979 (as amended) in spite of Clause 34 which only excludes statutory protection “in relation to the VESSEL, fault or errors in her description or her quality or her fitness, for any particular purpose”. CLAUSE 16 The larger the vessel, the greater the inventory, and the longer it’s going to take to compile or update and check. This should be produced or updated as soon as the vessel is placed on the market, having regard to Clause 21 , as the buyer’s surveyor will need to check the items off against it as part of the pre-purchase survey. Once agreed on, the inventory forms part of the sale agreement. Clause 16 is silent as to consequences of rejection of the inventory by the buyer, but it seems likely that the agreement itself will be unaffected – and it’s still open for the buyer to reject under Clause 26 . Regarding significant works of art, sculptures, equipment, tenders and toys, it’s helpful to obtain a clear understanding of what’s staying on board (and, as importantly, what's not) before the MOA is signed. CLAUSE 17 While self-explanatory, this clause makes it clear that making the vessel available for a Clause 26 sea trial and Clause 27 survey is mandatory, not a nice-to-have, and the seller must take care that a charter broker does not arrange for a charter to take place which might prevent this. CLAUSE 18 While this clause simply sets out that the “Addendum One” documents must be provided by the seller, the MOA doesn’t come with Addendum One – or any addenda for that matter. The documents are so much more than mere paperwork: they are evidence that the vessel complies with certain regulations. Non-compliance may require major works to be carried out. Certain documents will be needed for re-registration and for proving title – without which the vessel may be worth less or even worthless. The sale itself could be invalidated where the correct corporate authorities and powers of attorney aren’t in place. And such documents may need to be authenticated in a particular way(s) in order to be accepted by the vessel’s new or existing flag state. CLAUSE 19 Unusually for the MOA, this clause is self-explanatory. Keep in mind that “berthing fees and crew’s wages” are implicitly not an exhaustive list. CLAUSE 20 This clause makes clear that where the seller fails to deliver the vessel (that is, in the legal sense of the word ‘deliver’) per Clause 21 or documentation per Clause 18 then all bets are off and the agreement is cancelled. However, as will be seen with regard to Clause 30 , all that’s needed with broad compliance with Addendum One - there’s no mention of the documentation needing to be authenticated as the buyer may require – or even to be effective at all. CLAUSE 21 The vessel must be delivered in the condition it was in at the time of the Clause 9 / Clause 26 sea trial and Clause 9 / Clause 27 condition survey, making this a sale of the vessel on an ‘as was’ basis – not ‘as-is’. ‘Delivery’ in this clause means the transfer of physical possession, rather than the vessel being moved. The vessel may have to be delivered elsewhere than at its usual mooring – usually for tax purposes – after which it’ll head straight back to its berth. While the financial consequences for the buyer of having the vessel delivered in the wrong place could lead to an unexpected Value Added Tax liability of up to 25% of the sale price, it seems that delivering elsewhere than that stated in Clause 11 will only entitle the buyer to claim damages. By contrast, the delivery date is a contractual condition breach of which allows the buyer to cancel the agreement: this is clear from the use of the phrase “time being of the essence” in Clause 12 . How this element of Clause 21 is affected by Clause 35 - which deals with force majeure events - isn't clear. By listing in Clause 21 various specific items which are to be included in the sale, those items not listed are, arguably, excluded. It would have been better simply to state “with everything belonging to the VESSEL on board and on shore” or some such – at least the scope for disagreement would have been reduced. CLAUSE 22 As risk of loss of, or damage to, the vessel passes under this clause immediately upon delivery, the buyer must make sure that suitable cover has been obtained well in advance. CLAUSE 23 This may seem like an obvious provision, but keep in mind that where the seller is a company which is in liquidation it may require authorisation to sell the yacht. CLAUSE 24 The companion to Clause 14 this clause commits the buyer to the sale process. The buyer may only exit from the deal - should the buyer have a change of heart - will be as the agreement allows. CLAUSE 25 While the “four banking days” clock only begins to tick once the agreement has been signed, as with Clause 1 , the term “banking days” isn’t defined in terms of any particular country’s banks. And that’s a problem as a failure to pay is breach of contract, allowing the seller to terminate and sue for damages – which could be an amount equivalent to the unpaid deposit. It’s not the case that the deposit needs to be paid for the agreement to come into effect. It’s also unclear whether the date of signature is included or excluded in the four-day period. Buyers must be aware of, and take into account, the time taken for identity checks and anti-money laundering to be carried out. CLAUSE 26 One of the many ways in which the drafting of the MOA leaves much to be desired is Clauses 26 and 27 – which between presuppose that the vessel is in the water at the outset. Of course, large yachts can be out of the water for months at a time. No sensible owner would normally place his or her pride and joy on the market while she’s on the hard: often parts of the interior will have been covered-up or removed while works are ongoing, but if the sale is urgent there may be no choice. Where the vessel is out of the water, the necessary amendments will have to be detailed. Assuming the vessel is in the water when the MOA is agreed, then the seller must make her available for a sea trial of up to four hours. This does not mean that the seller is obliged to make all necessary arrangements. It’s unclear, for example, who would be responsible for ordering pilots if required. While this clause fails to mention this, the buyer would be well advised to arrange for a surveyor to attend to examine certain aspects of the vessel’s performance which can’t be tested out of the water. How easily the main engine(s) and gensets start, and how much smoke is emitted at various engine temperatures, for example, typically can’t be tested as the engine’s heat exchangers require the vessel to be in the water, and the engines should be tested under load. Following the sea trial, the buyer may then elect not to go ahead with the purchase – although it’s not clear whether the grounds for this are for any reason (i.e. the saloon cushions are the wrong colour or a similar trivial reason) or whether the reason must relate to the performance of the vessel during the sea trial. To be effective, the buyer must ensure that the rejection is: In writing; To the seller or broker; Within 24 hours of the sea trial; and Submitted as a formal notice in compliance with Clause 43 . CLAUSE 27 It should not be underestimated how difficult it can be to find at short notice a suitably qualified surveyor, appropriately insured, with availability, who the buyer can be reasonably confident will be thorough and independent. It may not be advisable to go along with the seller’s broker’s suggestion. Yard space and facilities may also be a premium – especially out of season. It is also usually be advisable for samples to taken of the engine’s lubricating oil for laboratory analysis. Elemental spectroscopy of the oil can reveal premature engine wear, while the presence of water might indicate a gasket or heat exchanger seal failure. Combined with testing for acidity a picture can be built of the seller’s crew’s approach to equipment maintenance. Differences in results for two identical engines can be an obvious cause for concern. It’s crucial to consider timescales for surveying and testing before dates are set in stone in the MOA. The object of the survey is only to discover defects which haven’t already been disclosed to the buyer in writing – although the buyer may wish to ascertain the nature and extent of disclosed defects. It’s not clear when the nature and extent of such defects is such that it could be considered that these defects haven’t actually been disclosed. While a “defect” is determined in Clause 27 to be a defect which “affect(s) the operational integrity of the VESSEL or her machinery or her systems or renders the VESSEL unseaworthy”. There’s no definition of “operational integrity” either in the MOA or in the law generally. Unseaworthiness is also not defined in the MOA. Broadly, as a matter of law, a vessel is unseaworthy when she is not reasonably fit in all respects to encounter the ordinary perils of the seas – but this still leaves plenty of scope for factual and legal argument. Where such an undisclosed defect is found by the surveyor, the buyer must choose one of the option given in (a) paragraph (a), bearing in mind that such notice must be given: In writing; To the seller or broker; Within seven days of the completion of the survey; and In conformity with Clause 43 . If the buyer elects for the seller to carry out remedial works, then it would be wise to set a realistic date for the completion of these, rather than just rely on the “without undue delay” provision. CLAUSE 28 This clause makes clear that the notice provisions in Clause 26 and Clause 27 must be complied with to the letter – failing which the vessel will have been accepted. CLAUSE 29 While it is hard to imagine circumstances where the vessel is damaged as a result of the captain complying with a request from the buyer during a sea trial, given the captains duty of care to the seller, it is conceivable that the buyer’s surveyor causes damage. This underlines the importance of checking that the surveyor carries suitable insurance. CLAUSE 30 Completion (more often known as ‘closing’) is the final stage of the sale and purchase process, during which payment of the balance is made, and the vessel and documents are delivered to the buyer. Subject to any Clause 27 notice or Clause 35 force majeure event, the Clause 12 completion date is the date on which the buyer must pay the balance. There is no mention of this also being the date upon which the seller must receive the funds, but it’s clearly in everyone’s interests for payment to be made as quickly as possible. The currency, bank details and payment method should be agreed in Addendum One and expressly made conditions of the agreement to be strictly adhered with. Payment is required as soon as the Addendum One documents have been tendered to the buyer – seemingly even if they are defective in terms of their effectiveness or authentication, as long as they comply with their descriptions set out in Addendum One. CLAUSE 31 This clause elaborates on Clause 25 . It’s odd that these two clauses aren’t drafted as a single clause for greater clarity. CLAUSE 32 This clause elaborates on Clause 23 . Again, it’s odd that these two clauses aren’t also drafted as a single clause for greater clarity. CLAUSE 33 While it used to be considered bad luck to change the name of a yacht, the MOA copies the now standard practice in the shipping industry to change name upon change of ownership. It’s as good to be aware of this clause, given that it is the default position. Given the amount of equipment on board bearing the yacht’s name, logo or monogram, the expense of compliance isn’t to be underestimated. An oil tanker’s name can be changed with a paintbrush: a modern yacht will almost certainly have a custom-made, illuminated name which must be installed and the immediate surrounding area filled and repainted as required. The standard seven days may be no way near long enough. That said, the seller is going to face an uphill task in proving what losses may have followed from any delay in remaining. CLAUSE 34 In the normal course of events, sections 13, 14 and 15A of the Sale of Goods Act 1979 (as amended) will apply to the sale and purchase of the vessel. Under these sections, goods sold must corresponded with the seller’s description of them, they must be of satisfactory quality, fit for purpose, etc. But parties are free, subject to certain statutory limitations, to agree to exclude such provisions. And this is what Clause 34 aims to do. It succeeds in this aim, albeit in respect of corporate buyers : individual buyers are ‘consumers’ meaning that these sections cannot be excluded. This clause does not affect the seller’s Clause 15 warranty. CLAUSE 35 This clause sets out what the parties are to do where certain external events beyond their control delay the sea trial, survey or closing. As the law aims to ensure that the parties carry through with the deal, force majeure clauses are interpreted restrictively and against the party seeking to rely on them. And even then, that party must then prove that it used reasonable endeavours to minimise the delay. CLAUSE 36 This is a standard so-called boilerplate clause, which are normally placed after all the commercial terms. But MYBA, it seems, likes to do things differently. CLAUSE 37 Though detailed, Clause 37 is self-explanatory and requires no further explanation. CLAUSE 38 While Clause 5 presupposes that the stakeholder will be a broker, the seller should think long and hard about whether it’s wise to place money at the disposal of a statutorily unregulated party which is acting for the buyer. It is increasingly common for funds to be placed with the buyer’s lawyer – which also alleviates the broker from the increasing bureaucracy associated with satisfying anti-money laundering rules. Even then, the choice of lawyer is important. CLAUSE 39 This otherwise self-explanatory clause only applies where the parties agree that the bottom should be painted with antifouling and anodes replaced. Notably, it makes no mention of more modern and environmentally-friendly antifouling wraps. Where there is significant fouling but the sacrificial anodes do not require replacing, there could be a cathodic grounding fault which the surveyor should investigate. The anodes are implicitly those on the hull, shafts and rudders – rather than those within the raw-water side of the engines’ cooling systems. CLAUSE 40 Arbitration is a way of setline disputes in private, which is no less effective than going through the public courts potentially in the media spotlight. Missing from the MOA is a specific reference to the arbitration being conducted in accordance with the London Maritime Arbitrators Association (LMAA) terms – which allow for different levels of procedural complexity according to the amount in issue. CLAUSE 41–44 These are standard boilerplate clauses, but the reference to the “telefax” is now obviously very outdated and needs amending. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Britannia's Rules Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Britannia's Rules
- Document Authentication
When a deal’s on the table, it can be annoying to be asked not only for endless documents but for documents which must be authenticated in seemingly arcane ways. In the case of Bills of Sale, there’s no often no choice: it’s what many ship registries require for (re)registration. Providing authenticated documents doesn’t have to take too much additional time or resources: it just takes planning and forethought. Home Handbook Selling / / Document Authentication 8 August 2024 Last revised minutes 6 Reading time When a deal’s on the table, it can be annoying to be asked not only for endless documents but for documents which must be authenticated in seemingly arcane ways. In the case of Bills of Sale, there’s no often no choice: it’s what many ship registries require for (re)registration. Providing authenticated documents doesn’t have to take too much additional time or resources: it just takes planning and forethought. minutes 6 Reading time 8 August 2024 Last revised When a deal’s on the table, it can be annoying to be asked not only for endless documents but for documents which must be authenticated in seemingly arcane ways. In the case of Bills of Sale, there’s no often no choice: it’s what many ship registries require for (re)registration. Providing authenticated documents doesn’t have to take too much additional time or resources: it just takes planning and forethought. Ensuring document authenticity is crucial to prevent fraud and confirm the validity and irreversibility of transactions, particularly in high value purchases like yachts. As it's easy to fake documents, multiple methods and cross-checks are necessary to build confidence in their authenticity, though no method is fool-proof. A certified copy is a true copy of an original document, usually certified by a lawyer or company director, but it doesn’t confirm the original document’s genuineness. Notarisation is the verification, certifying, and sealing of documents, which is mandatory in some jurisdictions to make documents valid and enforceable. Legalisation involves government bodies authenticating the signature or seal on a document, especially for international use, often requiring an apostille certificate if both countries are Hague Convention signatories. Certification must be done by authorized individuals like lawyers or company officials, and deliberate false certification can lead to serious legal consequences. The correct wording and format for certification and notarisation must be used, often specified by the third party requiring the document. Notaries follow strict procedures, including checking IDs and corporate documents, and may require translations for documents in foreign languages. Even notarised and legalised documents can be forged, so further verification through online searches and government registers is recommended. Proper planning and adherence to authentication requirements can prevent delays and ensure compliance with legal and registration needs, particularly for documents like Bills of Sale. Certification must be done by authorized individuals like lawyers or company officials, and deliberate false certification can lead to serious legal consequences. The correct wording and format for certification and notarisation must be used, often specified by the third party requiring the document. Notaries follow strict procedures, including checking IDs and corporate documents, and may require translations for documents in foreign languages. Even notarised and legalised documents can be forged, so further verification through online searches and government registers is recommended. Proper planning and adherence to authentication requirements can prevent delays and ensure compliance with legal and registration needs, particularly for documents like Bills of Sale. Ensuring document authenticity is crucial to prevent fraud and confirm the validity and irreversibility of transactions, particularly in high value purchases like yachts. As it's easy to fake documents, multiple methods and cross-checks are necessary to build confidence in their authenticity, though no method is fool-proof. A certified copy is a true copy of an original document, usually certified by a lawyer or company director, but it doesn’t confirm the original document’s genuineness. Notarisation is the verification, certifying, and sealing of documents, which is mandatory in some jurisdictions to make documents valid and enforceable. Legalisation involves government bodies authenticating the signature or seal on a document, especially for international use, often requiring an apostille certificate if both countries are Hague Convention signatories. When yachts are bought, there’s much which needs to be proven by the seller before the buyer feels comfortable handing over a considerable sum. Who is the vessel actually owned by? Has the owner (if a company) formally resolved to sell the vessel – and appointed an individual to represent it at the closing and sign the necessary paperwork? The list goes on. And that list must be included in the sale agreement. To be presented with documents is one thing, but how do buyers know that such documents are what they appear to be? This is especially important when it comes to a selling company’s incorporation and powers: originals of the vessel’s own documentation can be provided, but the selling company will not usually be providing originals of its incorporating documentation. No single method of authentication is foolproof, as the authenticating documents, certificates, seals and signatures can themselves all be forged with ease. It’s about building sufficient confidence, combining different approaches and cross-checking with other sources where possible. It’s always good to avoid unnecessary bureaucracy and expense, but keep in mind that third parties, such as yacht registries, may need documents to be authenticated in a particular way. Whatever methods are chosen, these need to be agreed upon at the outset. Now let’s look at the main methods. CERTIFICATION What is a certified copy? A certified copy is an accurate, complete and current copy (usually a photocopy, scan or photo) of an original document. It’s used when it’s not practical or possible to produce the original document. The certified copy will include a statement that it is a true copy of the original as at the date certified. Crucially, it does not certify that the original document is genuine, only that it is a true copy of the original. Who can certify a document? The certifying person is usually a lawyer or, in the case of a document relating to a company, a director or secretary of that company. If the document is also needed by a third party then it’s worth checking with that third party who can and can’t certify. In the United Kingdom, if an authorised person deliberately falsely certifies a document as being a true copy of the original, they can go to prison for up to 18 months. What’s the correct format? Any third party needing the copy may also specify the wording used. If not, the following wording is usually acceptable: “I [insert full name of the certifying person] certify that this document is a true and complete copy of the original.” In the case of photographic identification, the following could be used: “I [insert full name of the certifying person] certify that this document is a true and complete copy of the original and a true likeness of the individual [insert name].” The certifying person will then need to sign, write his or her full name under the signature, and add their law firm’s name and address. Finally, the date is added. The exact wording and format can vary, but the essential elements must be there. Provided all pages are attached together, then there’s not normally any need to certify each page – with the notable exception of Powers of Attorney, all pages of which must, in the UK, be certified "I certify this is a true and complete copy of the corresponding page of the original". Fees for certification There is no set fee for certification: fees must be fair and reasonable and will reflect time spent. NOTARISATION What is notarisation? The job of a notary (also known as a notary public) is to prepare, attest or certify documents (originals or copies) under an official seal, especially for use in certain jurisdictions. Notaries are usually (but not necessarily) qualified lawyers. Why is notarisation needed? Notarisation may seem unnecessary – given that a far wider range of professionals can just certify copies – but it’s simply part of the legal landscape in some countries. Failing to notarise can render a document invalid or unenforceable. What does notarisation involve? At the outset, notaries must also comply with anti-money laundering (AML) and data protection legislation, so it’s useful to have documents likely to be needed readily available so as to avoid unnecessary delays. Individuals involved will need to provide photographic identification. Where an individual presents corporate documents for notarisation, the company’s constitutional documents must also be presented, along with a Power of Attorney empowering that individual, and the appropriate resolutions. The relevant document is read in full in the notary's presence. If a foreign language document is to be notarised, a translation may be needed. A notary can only authenticate a document drawn up in a foreign language if they are satisfied as to its meaning. Scrivener notaries must be fluent in at least one language other than English. Once satisfied, the notary adds his or her notarial certificate to the document being notarised. The specific form of the certificate will depends on who needs the document to be notarised, and this information needs to be obtained beforehand. The notarial certificate is then signed by the notary and sealed with the notary's official seal. The notary keeps a set of the originals, or copies of all documents that they make, which then serves as a permanent record. These records must be made available to anyone with a right to see them including the notary's client and any other party involved. The final document should not be taken apart (for example, to scan) as notarised documents which have been tampered may not be accepted by the party requiring it. E-notarisation is available in some jurisdictions, which can make the whole proves much quicker. LEGALISATION What is legalisation? Certification and even notarisation isn’t good enough for some recipients. After all, who’s to say that the certifier or notary is duly qualified? And so it is that such document (in practice, normally notarised) may need to be ‘legalised’. This is the process by which one government body authenticates the signature, seal and/or stamp to the satisfaction of another country’s government body. As with the other forms of authentication, a failure to legalise a document may mean that the document is invalid or unenforceable (or both) in the jurisdiction where it is to be relied on. Who can legalise a document? Who needs to legalise the document in one country depends on the whether that county, and the recipient’s country, have both ratified the Hague Convention of 1961 Abolishing the Requirement of Legalisation for Foreign Public Documents (commonly known as the Hague Convention). 91 countries are signed-up at present. Where both are Hague Convention countries, then a standardised ‘apostille’ certificate can be obtained, relatively quickly and inexpensively. In the UK, this is done by sending the document to the Legalisation Office of the Foreign, Commonwealth and Development Office (FCDO). The FCDO checks the notary's or certifier’s name and signature against its register. If all’s in order, an apostille is applied to the document and it’s returned. The increasing use of e-apostilles is reducing fees and turnaround time, but it’s worth checking how long it could take in advance and planning accordingly. Where one country isn’t a Hague Convention signatory, then it’ll be up to the recipient’s country’s local embassy or consulate to legalise the document. Under their rules, it may also be necessary to obtain a Hague Convention apostille beforehand. The parties can arrange legalisation themselves. Legalisation can also be arranged by a notary on the parties' behalf. This is often preferable as the notary will be familiar with the process. FURTHER VERIFICATION Certified copies, notarial certificates and apostilles can all be, and occasionally are, forged. At least apostilles issued by the FCDO, for example, can be checked online on a special UK government website, if the apostille date and number are available. More broadly, it makes sense to conduct broad online searches into individuals and companies. Increasingly, company documents can be viewed on, or downloaded directly from, online government company registers and/or third party corporate information providers. The UK has long-since provided a wealth of company information. Now many classic offshore jurisdictions also provide extensive information which can be used to cross-check directorships and constitutional documents. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Preparing Your Crew Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Preparing Your Crew
- Leasing Overview
While the lender retains so much security, it also retains liability as registered owner, so it’s perhaps not surprising that pure leasing isn’t more popular. It does form the basis of various VAT-reduction and deferment schemes. Home Handbook Financing / / Leasing Overview 22 October 2020 Last revised minutes 2 Reading time While the lender retains so much security, it also retains liability as registered owner, so it’s perhaps not surprising that pure leasing isn’t more popular. It does form the basis of various VAT-reduction and deferment schemes. Such schemes come and go, and are not covered here. Feel free to contact us regarding tax avoidance. minutes 2 Reading time 22 October 2020 Last revised While the lender retains so much security, it also retains liability as registered owner, so it’s perhaps not surprising that pure leasing isn’t more popular. It does form the basis of various VAT-reduction and deferment schemes. Such schemes come and go, and are not covered here. Feel free to contact us regarding tax avoidance. The arrangement involves a bank or leasing company (lessor) buying a yacht and becoming its legal owner. The lessor then bareboat charters the yacht to the lessee (owner) for an agreed period of time. The lessee pays instalments equivalent to the full value of the yacht plus a return on capital instead of interest on a loan. The lessee is considered the regulatory owner of the yacht. The lessee has exclusive possession and control of the yacht and must keep it in good working order. Insurance against loss or damage is the lessee's responsibility. The lessee is entitled to the warranties provided by the yard. The lessor is indemnified against liabilities related to being the registered owner. The lessee cannot sell the yacht as they do not own it. To terminate the lease, the lessee must pay the remaining instalments or a cancellation fee. The lessee has exclusive possession and control of the yacht and must keep it in good working order. Insurance against loss or damage is the lessee's responsibility. The lessee is entitled to the warranties provided by the yard. The lessor is indemnified against liabilities related to being the registered owner. The lessee cannot sell the yacht as they do not own it. To terminate the lease, the lessee must pay the remaining instalments or a cancellation fee. The arrangement involves a bank or leasing company (lessor) buying a yacht and becoming its legal owner. The lessor then bareboat charters the yacht to the lessee (owner) for an agreed period of time. The lessee pays instalments equivalent to the full value of the yacht plus a return on capital instead of interest on a loan. The lessee is considered the regulatory owner of the yacht. The bank or leasing company (known as the ‘lessor’) buys the yacht and is the legal, registered owner. Then the lessor, in effect, bareboat charters (so, without crew) it to the ‘owner’ (known as the ‘lessee’), over an agreed period of time. The lessee pays instalments equivalent to the full value of the asset over the term of the lease plus a return on capital to the lender, instead of interest on a loan. At the end of the lease, after the final payment has been made, the asset may be transferred to the lessee. FEATURES Typically, the lessee: Is the ‘owner’ of the yacht for regulatory purposes; Has exclusive possession and control of the yacht; Will be obliged to keep the yacht in good working order; Must insure the yacht against loss or damage; Will be entitled to the yard’s warranties; Must indemnify the lessor against liabilities stemming from the lessor being the registered owner; Cannot sell the yacht as it does not own it; and Must pay the remaining instalments, or a cancellation fee, to terminate the lease agreement. OTHER FORMS The Statement of Standard Accounting Practice SSAP 21 (Accounting for leases and hire purchase contracts) defines a finance lease as a lease which transfers ‘substantially all of the risks and rewards of ownership of the asset to the lessee’. The distinction is drawn with operating leases, common for aircraft, plant and equipment, where the risk in relation to the asset falls on the lessor rather than the lessee. An operating lease will be treated as being off balance sheet in the lessee’s accounts, and at the expiry of the lease term, the lessee is obliged to return the asset to the lessor and the asset’s residual value is of no concern to the lessee. Only relevant to smaller yachts and tenders, SSAP 21 also distinguishes a hire purchase contract, which allows the hirer to acquire legal title by exercising an option to purchase the asset – normally having paid an agreed number of instalments. SSAP 21 prescribes the accounting treatments, but note that accounting standards are being developed which will supersede SSAP 21. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Loans Overview Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Loans Overview
- Port State Control
As soon as you enter any country’s waters, you’re under an obligation to abide by all their laws. Detailed onboard examinations are used to check compliance. Port State Control (PSC) is the system of inspection by officials to check vessels’ condition and operation. Safety, security, environmental protection and seafarer welfare are the areas of interest. Port States can require defects to be put right, and detain vessels if necessary. This is all separate, and in addition to, any consideration of the tax status of the owner, beneficial owner and yacht. Home Handbook Regulation / / Port State Control 19 June 2011 Last revised minutes 3 Reading time As soon as you enter any country’s waters, you’re under an obligation to abide by all their laws. Detailed onboard examinations are used to check compliance. Port State Control (PSC) is the system of inspection by officials to check vessels’ condition and operation. Safety, security, environmental protection and seafarer welfare are the areas of interest. Port States can require defects to be put right, and detain vessels if necessary. This is all separate, and in addition to, any consideration of the tax status of the owner, beneficial owner and yacht. minutes 3 Reading time 19 June 2011 Last revised As soon as you enter any country’s waters, you’re under an obligation to abide by all their laws. Detailed onboard examinations are used to check compliance. Port State Control (PSC) is the system of inspection by officials to check vessels’ condition and operation. Safety, security, environmental protection and seafarer welfare are the areas of interest. Port States can require defects to be put right, and detain vessels if necessary. This is all separate, and in addition to, any consideration of the tax status of the owner, beneficial owner and yacht. The Paris Memorandum of Understanding on Port State Control (Paris MoU) includes European Union coastal countries, Canada, Croatia, Norway, and Russia, among others. The Netherlands Ministry of Infrastructure & Environment provides the secretariat for the Paris MoU. The Paris MoU introduced the New Inspection Regime (NIR) which aims to inspect 100% of all ships, including yachts, visiting ports in the Paris MoU region over a three-year period. Yachts are now included in the NIR and are subject to assessments regarding safety, health, and the environment. Vessels are categorized into High Risk Ships, Standard Risk Ships, and Low Risk Ships, determining the frequency of inspections. The risk categorization is based on factors such as previous inspections, vessel type and age, the yacht's manager's performance, and the country of registry. Inspections are not meant to disrupt cruising schedules but are necessary for compliance. Inspections focus on training, management systems, and the physical integrity of the yacht to ensure safety for the owner, guests, and crew. Preparation is key to a hassle-free inspection, including compliance with relevant rules, crew training, and detailed guidelines. Safety and security procedures must be followed, and honesty is crucial during inspections, as falsifying records or lying to officials is a serious offence. The risk categorization is based on factors such as previous inspections, vessel type and age, the yacht's manager's performance, and the country of registry. Inspections are not meant to disrupt cruising schedules but are necessary for compliance. Inspections focus on training, management systems, and the physical integrity of the yacht to ensure safety for the owner, guests, and crew. Preparation is key to a hassle-free inspection, including compliance with relevant rules, crew training, and detailed guidelines. Safety and security procedures must be followed, and honesty is crucial during inspections, as falsifying records or lying to officials is a serious offence. The Paris Memorandum of Understanding on Port State Control (Paris MoU) includes European Union coastal countries, Canada, Croatia, Norway, and Russia, among others. The Netherlands Ministry of Infrastructure & Environment provides the secretariat for the Paris MoU. The Paris MoU introduced the New Inspection Regime (NIR) which aims to inspect 100% of all ships, including yachts, visiting ports in the Paris MoU region over a three-year period. Yachts are now included in the NIR and are subject to assessments regarding safety, health, and the environment. Vessels are categorized into High Risk Ships, Standard Risk Ships, and Low Risk Ships, determining the frequency of inspections. All European Union coastal countries, and Canada, Croatia, Norway, and Russia, are party to the Paris Memorandum of Understanding on Port State Control (Paris MoU). The Hague-based Netherlands Ministry of Infrastructure & Environment provides the secretariat. There are 6 other MoU blocs worldwide. INSPECTION REGIME The Paris MoU New Inspection Regime (NIR) introduced a target of inspecting, over any three-year period, 100% of all the ships visiting ports and anchorages in the Paris MoU region. Yachts have been lumped-in with trading ships and ferries. The NIR applies to “ships”, which includes all yachts. Where a yacht is so small, or is not chartered, such that parts of the various maritime conventions (SOLAS, MARPOL, etc) do not apply, the PSC’s task is now to “…to assess whether the ship is of an acceptable standard in regard to safety, health or the environment.” Further, in assessing such vessels, account must be taken, “…of such factors as the length and nature of the intended voyage or service, the size and type of the ship…”. All vessels are deemed to fall into one of three risk profiles. High Risk Ships must be inspected 5 to 6 months after the last inspection, Standard Risk Ships 10 to 12 months after the last inspection and Low Risk Ships 24 to 36 months after the last inspection. Additional inspections, however, can also be triggered by overriding or unexpected factors. Time windows for the next periodic inspection re-start after any inspection. Where a window has come and gone without checks having been carried – because a yacht has not called at a participating port – that yacht will automatically be targeted on arrival. The risk categorisation is based on a number of factors – including the details and results of previous Paris MoU inspections, the vessels’ type and age, the performance of the yacht’s manager and the country of registry. In fact, for a yacht to be a Low Risk Ship, the flag must be approved and appear on the annual Paris MoU White List. The United States, Switzerland, Saint Vincent and the Grenadines, Panama, and the Netherlands Antilles all fail to make the List. Unless a yacht is a High Risk Ship, port officials have the option of undertaking an initial inspection – then deciding whether or not to carry out a detailed inspection. INSPECTIONS Inspections are not intended to interrupt cruising schedules. They are carried out because they have to be. Most officials in most ports will be polite and efficient, but they can make life difficult if they choose to. While nearly all large yachts are extremely well presented, it is the training and management systems – as well as the physical integrity of the vessel – which is being examined. Poorly-run vessels can still present a hazard to the owner, guests and crew: perhaps it is better that these issues are picked up sooner rather than later. PREPARATION It’s up to the yacht’s captain and manager to ensure that the relevant rules are being complied with and that all crewmembers know what do in an emergency. Detailed guidelines and instructions should already be laid out, where these are mandatory, in the Safety Management System and Ship Security Plan, but it’s how these and other forms of pre-prepared guidance translate into reality that’s key to a fast and hassle-free inspection. First impressions are crucial. Do all the deckhands and steward(ess)s automatically know to be especially courteous with the PSC inspector? They may not be wearing an official uniform, and could just be yet another supplier. They may not take kindly to being told to remove their shoes – so a box of disposable shoe covers kept by the passarelle will get the process off on the right foot. Safety and security procedures must be followed at all times: it is the checks that count – not the ticks. Even where a guest may be inconvenienced by a safety briefing, this will be as nothing compared to the yacht being detained later. Falsifying logs and records, or lying to officials, will constitute a serious criminal offence. It is always better to admit a failing than to cover it up: the inspectors have seen it all before. Members would be well advised to discuss the possibility of inspection with captains and managers sooner rather than later. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about The ISM Code Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about The ISM Code
- Why 499GT?
Superyachts often have a gross tonnage (GT) of 499. So why is this? Well, 500GT is an arbitrary legal cut-off originally meant to separate seagoing trading vessels from smaller craft. Straying over this number triggers stricter international safety, security, and labour regulations. The measurement now helps to shape yacht design prompting clever workarounds like retractable canopies. But crossing that threshold isn't actually as burdensome, or risky, as some assume. Home Handbook Building / / Why 499GT? 19 August 2026 Last revised minutes 4 Reading time Superyachts often have a gross tonnage (GT) of 499. So why is this? Well, 500GT is an arbitrary legal cut-off originally meant to separate seagoing trading vessels from smaller craft. Straying over this number triggers stricter international safety, security, and labour regulations. The measurement now helps to shape yacht design prompting clever workarounds like retractable canopies. But crossing that threshold isn't actually as burdensome, or risky, as some assume. minutes 4 Reading time 19 August 2026 Last revised Superyachts often have a gross tonnage (GT) of 499. So why is this? Well, 500GT is an arbitrary legal cut-off originally meant to separate seagoing trading vessels from smaller craft. Straying over this number triggers stricter international safety, security, and labour regulations. The measurement now helps to shape yacht design prompting clever workarounds like retractable canopies. But crossing that threshold isn't actually as burdensome, or risky, as some assume. Gross tonnage measures enclosed volume, not weight, and has no direct bearing on a yacht's actual size or quality. The 500GT threshold is an arbitrary historical line from 1969 that triggers stricter international safety, security, and crew labour regulations. Naval architects deliberately design yachts to stay under 499GT, sometimes sacrificing better layouts to avoid extra rules, illustrating Goodhart's Law in action. Common workarounds include retractable canopies and hull tumblehome, which reduce "enclosed" volume on paper without shrinking the yacht. Exceeding 500GT isn't as burdensome as owners fear, and the resulting standards can actually protect owners legally, since courts often expect similar standards regardless of tonnage. Common workarounds include retractable canopies and hull tumblehome, which reduce "enclosed" volume on paper without shrinking the yacht. Exceeding 500GT isn't as burdensome as owners fear, and the resulting standards can actually protect owners legally, since courts often expect similar standards regardless of tonnage. Gross tonnage measures enclosed volume, not weight, and has no direct bearing on a yacht's actual size or quality. The 500GT threshold is an arbitrary historical line from 1969 that triggers stricter international safety, security, and crew labour regulations. Naval architects deliberately design yachts to stay under 499GT, sometimes sacrificing better layouts to avoid extra rules, illustrating Goodhart's Law in action. Browse any website listing superyachts for sale, and you’ll notice that a significant proportion of them have a ‘GT’ of 499. And it’s seen as a positive aspect. So, what’s the significance of this vital statistic, and is it actually a standout feature? WHAT GT IS Gran Turismo? No. Gross Tonnage. But, oddly, tonnage that has nothing to do with weight. It's a unitless measure of how much enclosed space is inside the hull and superstructure. You could build a superyacht out of lead, or feathers, and if the relevant interior volumes were the same, the gross tonnage would be the same, too. ‘Tonnage’ is derived from the old English term ‘tun’, meaning a large wooden barrel used for transporting wine, which was used to calculate the volume of trade and so the amount of tax authorities could justifiably extract. Today, GT is calculated through an oddly complex formula set out in international law—but the principle’s the same. WHY 499? Economist Charles Goodhart nailed it in 1975. Goodhart's Law states that when a measure becomes a target, it ceases to be a good measure. He was talking about monetary policy, but GT is an even better example. 499GT is often the aim of designers simply because it’s less than 500GT. Cross the 500 threshold, and if your yacht is chartered-out, then you invite the full weight of the International Safety Management Code, the International Ship and Port Facility Security Code, and considerably beefier obligations under the Maritime Labour Convention 2006. Stay below it, and life is simpler. Less paperwork. Less reliance on shoreside managers. And so, lower operating costs. Or, at least, that’s the aim. And why 500? Well, it’s a number which, when the laws were drawn up in 1969, was considered to mark the rough dividing line between seagoing trading vessels on the one hand, and smaller coasters and fishing boats on the other. No thought was given to superyachts as they were virtually non-existent as we know them today. Ships at that time were mostly built either for trading, ferrying passengers or fighting. Fun didn’t really feature. But we’re still left with this arbitrary number. RULING THE DESIGNER'S RULER Capricious though this Rubicon is, it fundamentally affects how superyachts are designed. As it’s enclosed volume that counts, naval architects are constantly playing with what constitutes an enclosed space. Beach clubs, garages, crew areas, even guest cabins get shuffled, shrunk, or relocated based not on what makes the best yacht, but on what keeps the number under 500. Designers will happily sacrifice a genuinely useful covered terrace for an open one, not because owners prefer getting rained on, but because the alternative pushes them over the line. CUNNING WORKAROUNDS Naval architects have an entire toolkit of tricks at their disposal. Retractable canopies let a yacht offer shade and shelter when at anchor, then fold away before the surveyor arrives, so that on paper the space is open to the sky and doesn't count. Hull shaping and tumblehome (where the topsides curve inward as they rise) can reduce enclosed volume higher up the vessel without visibly shrinking the footprint from the water. None of this is illegal. It is simply a rational response to an irrational threshold. Goodhart would be nodding in resigned approval. GOING OVER 500 What often goes unsaid is that the 500GT line is not the terrifying administrative cliff-edge it's made out to be. Yes, the ISM and ISPS Codes apply. Yes, you'll need a proper Safety Management System, more formal crew certification, and more detailed technical surveys. But let's have some perspective here. The incremental administrative burden of proper safety management documentation is not going to break the bank. Leave that to the crew salary and fuel invoices. The fact is that exceeding 500 gross tonnage can actually help an owner. While the various international conventions are largely avoided when below this figure, they often frame the industry and legal standards to which owners must meet—especially as employers of crew. Taking the Maritime Labour Convention for example, isn't red tape for its own sake. It requires written employment agreements, defined hours of rest and decent accommodation. The standards required in respect of larger vessels are often still the same standards which courts will expect owners of all sizes of superyacht to meet—even if compliance doesn’t require certification. Seeing this as mere paperwork to be avoided can, ironically, leave an owner more exposed, not less. A LITTLE-KNOWN LOOPHOLE This loophole is rarely exploited. The 1969 rules (Regulation 1(3) of Annex I of the International Tonnage Convention 1969 to be precise) allows for vessels with genuinely novel features of their design to have those novel aspects treated differently – and potentially excluded from GT calculations – where applying the letter of the law to something unprecedented would be unreasonable or impractical. Meanwhile, Article 11 of the same convention makes it clear that a tonnage certificate issued by one ship registry must be accepted at face value by all other convention countries. No re-measuring. No dockside arguments. And just as haute couture showcases brave new designs on the catwalk, so superyachts often feature novel features. Extraordinary glass atria. Shape-shifting beach clubs. Transforming decks. Flourishes that may never have existed afloat before. Yet this provision appears to have gone almost entirely unexercised. VOLUME OF EVIDENCE Gross tonnage was never meant to be a game. It was meant to be a simple, honest description of how much cargo a vessel can carry, so that sensible, proportionate rules could follow. Instead, it has led to some of the most brilliant engineering minds available spending their careers creating workaround designs. That's not a criticism. It's rather glorious. Goodhart told us it would happen, and the superyacht industry has proved him right. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Choose a Flag Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Choose a Flag
- The Right to Vanish
AIS was created as a safety tool. But somewhere along the line, something changed. Today, an industry exists to collect, archive and monetise vessel location data. For commercial shipping, that raises few eyebrows. But large yachts are part-time floating homes often associated with identifiable individuals, families and children. Drawing on legislation, human rights judgments, and celebrity privacy cases, this article examines where maritime safety ends and perpetual surveillance begins. Home Handbook Managing / / The Right to Vanish 19 May 2026 Last revised minutes 9 Reading time AIS was created as a safety tool. But somewhere along the line, something changed. Today, an industry exists to collect, archive and monetise vessel location data. For commercial shipping, that raises few eyebrows. But large yachts are part-time floating homes often associated with identifiable individuals, families and children. Drawing on legislation, human rights judgments, and celebrity privacy cases, this article examines where maritime safety ends and perpetual surveillance begins. minutes 9 Reading time 19 May 2026 Last revised AIS was created as a safety tool. But somewhere along the line, something changed. Today, an industry exists to collect, archive and monetise vessel location data. For commercial shipping, that raises few eyebrows. But large yachts are part-time floating homes often associated with identifiable individuals, families and children. Drawing on legislation, human rights judgments, and celebrity privacy cases, this article examines where maritime safety ends and perpetual surveillance begins. AIS was created for navigation safety, not global public tracking. Yacht location data may qualify as personal data under UK GDPR where a yacht is closely associated with an identifiable owner, family or crew. Publishing real-time yacht locations may lack a lawful GDPR basis. Human rights and privacy law increasingly protect individuals against location surveillance. Public figures retain privacy rights despite wealth, fame or media attention. Courts may eventually decide when maritime transparency becomes unlawful surveillance. Human rights and privacy law increasingly protect individuals against location surveillance. Public figures retain privacy rights despite wealth, fame or media attention. Courts may eventually decide when maritime transparency becomes unlawful surveillance. AIS was created for navigation safety, not global public tracking. Yacht location data may qualify as personal data under UK GDPR where a yacht is closely associated with an identifiable owner, family or crew. Publishing real-time yacht locations may lack a lawful GDPR basis. It’s said that while money shouts, wealth whispers. And there was a time when you could sail quietly away to enjoy secluded adventure. No online tracking. No voyeurs or bad actors following your movements in real time. That’s all gone. Today, modern superyachts glide across the oceans leaving an invisible digital trail like a tin can tied to a wedding car. Every movement, every anchorage, every discreet arrival is vacuumed up, republished and monetised by online AIS tracking platforms. You could, of course, pull the plug. Some do. But that’s not lawful and there may be insurance repercussions if switching off were to be a contributory factor in a collision. So, that aside, what rights do owners have to vanish? USEFUL KIT AIS was not designed as a global voyeurism product. It’s a navigational tool. All yachts of 300 gross tonnage or more and engaged on international voyages must be fitted with Class A AIS equipment (per Regulation 19 of Chapter V of SOLAS). It enhances safety and security. By broadcasting key information through short-range radio signals to nearby vessels, it supplements the picture produced by radar, so enhancing traffic awareness. Many of the problems common to radar, such as clutter, do not affect AIS. So it’s also used in search and rescue operations. So far, so sensible. A HARMLESS HOBBY? There’s a comforting assumption that if something is broadcast, it’s public and you’re entitled to hoover this information up, monetise it if you want, then post it online with complete moral serenity. After all, tracking aircraft, like trainspotting, is harmless enough. But AIS’s core purpose is nearby safety, not global stalking. Commercial ships exist to trade. Ferries exist to transport passengers. Tugs, dredgers and offshore support vessels exist to work. Superyachts, by contrast, exist for one purpose only: private leisure. They are not mere transport assets. They are floating private residences, often carrying owners, families, children, guests and crew in circumstances that are deeply personal and deliberately secluded. Where a vessel is commonly associated with an individual, then it becomes a proxy for that person. The location data is thereby also – crucially – personal data. ENTER GDPR The General Data Protection Regulation (GDPR) is a comprehensive data protection law enacted by the European Union (EU) to safeguard the personal data within the EU and the European Economic Area (EEA). The UK’s own version of GDPR was retained in domestic law post-Brexit by virtue of the Data Protection Act 2018 . And data in respect of an individual’s location is undoubtedly ‘personal data’. Article 4(1) of UK GDPR defines personal data as “ any information relating to … an identifiable natural person … who can be identified, directly or indirectly, in particular by reference to an identifier such as … location data ”. So AIS data can become personal data when there’s a sufficient link to a habitual individual user, or even a crewmember, because of, for example, credible media reports. It becomes pattern-of-life information which can be used to map the movements of individuals. LAWFUL BASIS Under Article 6 of UK GDPR, every single act of processing personal data (such as posting online) must have a lawful basis. You cannot simply decide that because information is technically available, you can do whatever you like with it. There are six lawful bases under Article 6(1): Consent : has the owner consented to having their real-time location posted and published? Obviously not. They have not been asked. They have not consented. Contract : is there a contract? Of course not. Legal Obligation : is there a law requiring the publishing of a private individual's real-time location? Nope. Vital Interests : is publication necessary to save a life? Another no. Public Task : is the person posting this data a public authority exercising a public function? Unless the poster is, say, the coastguard, then this basis doesn't apply. Legitimate Interest : is publication necessary for legitimate interests of the publisher or a third party? This is the publisher’s last chance saloon. What legitimate interest could be invoked for posting someone's real-time location? Maritime safety? The vessel is already broadcasting AIS for that purpose. Reposting online adds nothing. Curiosity? Entertainment? These are not ‘legitimate interests’ in the legal sense. And crucially, even where there is a legitimate interest, the balancing test must be passed. The data subject's rights are weighed in the scales. Real-time, continuous disclosure of a specific person's location is a highly significant privacy intrusion. The scales would need something very substantial on the other side to tip them the other way. FURTHER HURDLES Even if a lawful basis were somehow established, the processing would still need to comply with the data protection principles in Article 5 of UK GDPR. These include: Lawfulness, Fairness & Transparency : publishing someone's location without their knowledge is not transparent. Whether it is fair is highly context-dependent, but continuous real-time location disclosure is unlikely to pass muster. Purpose Limitation : data must be collected for specified, explicit and legitimate purposes, and not further processed in a manner incompatible with those purposes. AIS data is broadcast for maritime safety. Republishing it to reveal an individual's location for non-safety purposes is incompatible with that original purpose. The vessel owner did not switch on their AIS transponder so that strangers on the internet could track their movements. Storage Limitation : data should not be kept longer than necessary. If an archive of a person's historical movements is being maintained, this requires separate justification. Data Minimisation : only data adequate, relevant, and limited to what is necessary may be processed. Real-time, continuous, geographically precise location tracking of a specific individual is the opposite of minimisation. HUMAN RIGHTS The European Convention on Human Rights ( ECHR ) is an overriding international treaty, protecting human rights and fundamental freedoms in Europe. All member states of the Council of Europe, including the UK and EU countries, are bound by the ECHR. Under Article 8 of the ECHR, everyone’s private and family life must be respected. The European Court of Human Rights, which oversees compliance with the ECHR, has stated in Uzun v Germany that GPS surveillance would via GPS would amounted to an interference with someone’s private life, as protected by Article 8, unless safeguards were put in place and the surveillance was targeted, proportionate and justified by strong public interests (such as a serious criminal investigation in that case). In the subsequent Shimovolos v Russia judgment the Court confirmed that, “ Collection, through a GPS device attached to a person’s car, and storage of data concerning that person’s whereabouts and movements in the public sphere was also found to constitute an interference with private life ”. Admittedly, these cases concerned state surveillance rather than yacht websites. But the principle is unmistakable: location data is intrinsically sensitive. MISUSE OF PRIVATE INFORMATION The misuse of private information is also a distinct civil wrong, according to Google v Vidal-Hall , liability for which is determined on the basis of whether the claimant has an objective, reasonable expectation of privacy in respect of the data. Clearly, any yacht owner has just such an expectation. The victim doesn't have to rely on data protection law at all: they can go straight to court on the grounds that their reasonable expectation of privacy has been violated, with claimants receiving damages for the loss or diminution of the right to control their private information, independently of any distress caused. CELEBRITY PRIVACY But to what extent does placing oneself in the public spotlight erode the right to privacy? In Campbell v MGN supermodel Naomi Campbell successfully sued the Daily Mirror for publishing details of her treatment at a narcotics clinic. The court established that being a public figure means you must tolerate some additional scrutiny but that does not extend to unlimited surveillance of your private movements and personal life. The Campbell test is: Does the individual have a reasonable expectation of privacy? If he or she does, is that privacy interest outweighed by a competing interest, such as freedom of expression or public accountability? A famous superyacht owner, sailing on their own vessel, clearly expects privacy, it’s very hard to see how this could be outweighed by any competing interest. In the subsequent case of Murray v Big Pictures author JK Rowling was out walking with her infant son, when they were photographed and those images were published in the Sunday Express. The court held that the son had a reasonable expectation of privacy even when out and about in a public place. Here, the targeted surveillance of the son beforehand mattered enormously. AIS data which can be used to track an individual's real-time location is precisely this sort of targeted surveillance. UNLAWFUL INTERCEPTION Finally, there is also an overlooked technical issue lurking beneath the surface: interception law. In the United Kingdom, it is an imprisonable criminal offence, under section 48 of the Wireless Telegraphy Act 2006, to intercept without lawful authority a communication in the course of its transmission by means of a public telecommunication system - including VHF radio signals produced by AIS equipment. CONCLUSION So where does this leave us? AIS itself is not the villain. It is a sensible, important safety system:. The problem begins when information emitted for collision avoidance is scooped up, archived, enriched, monetised and republished to a global audience, transforming a navigational aid into a perpetual surveillance mechanism. The law distinguishes between availability and permissibility. Merely because data can be obtained does not mean it may lawfully be gathered and posted online. The courts have been consistent and clear: precise location data attached to identifiable individuals is inherently sensitive and deserving of protection. The argument that the information is already pubic doesn’t wash. By that logic, one might argue that because someone drives on public roads, their every journey may be catalogued indefinitely and provided to strangers. Courts have shown little enthusiasm for such reasoning. The seas remain vast. Solitude remains valuable. The question the courts may yet have to answer is surprisingly simple: when does maritime transparency stop being safety, and start becoming surveillance? Please contact us if you have any privacy concerns. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Going Dark Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Going Dark
- ORCA | Precursor
Unavailable at present Latest Position New Horizons Listing Email WhatsApp +44 7773 246 246 Central Agent 54 m Length Builder & Co Builder 2002 Build year 499 Gross tonnage Cayman Islands Registry Particulars Precursor
- State Yachts
While discussion about building a new British royal yacht ebbs and flows, it is often forgotten that a significant number of the world’s superyacht fleet already consists of royal and presidential yachts. These vessels occupy a particular place in international maritime law – often acting as floating embassies and extending extravagant hospitality and prestige. And just as diplomats hold special privileges in foreign countries, so do state vessels. Home Handbook Managing / / State Yachts 28 June 2010 Last revised minutes 5 Reading time While discussion about building a new British royal yacht ebbs and flows, it is often forgotten that a significant number of the world’s superyacht fleet already consists of royal and presidential yachts. These vessels occupy a particular place in international maritime law – often acting as floating embassies and extending extravagant hospitality and prestige. And just as diplomats hold special privileges in foreign countries, so do state vessels. minutes 5 Reading time 28 June 2010 Last revised While discussion about building a new British royal yacht ebbs and flows, it is often forgotten that a significant number of the world’s superyacht fleet already consists of royal and presidential yachts. These vessels occupy a particular place in international maritime law – often acting as floating embassies and extending extravagant hospitality and prestige. And just as diplomats hold special privileges in foreign countries, so do state vessels. Diplomatic privileges grant state yachts immunity from seizure and delay. Immunity is based on negotiated reciprocal agreements and has a legal and political foundation. State yachts represent a nation and seizing them could be seen as a diplomatic insult. Different countries have varying laws regarding immunity for state yachts. The privilege is often restrictive, requiring proof that the yacht is a state yacht and the circumstances justify the immunity. Immunity protects owners from disputes such as unpaid bills. Arrests of state yachts are governed by the laws of the jurisdiction where the yacht is located. Arrests serve to detain the yacht until financial security is provided. The International Convention on Salvage may not apply to state yachts entitled to immunity. Action can be taken against individuals responsible for negligence, even if the yacht is immune. Immunity protects owners from disputes such as unpaid bills. Arrests of state yachts are governed by the laws of the jurisdiction where the yacht is located. Arrests serve to detain the yacht until financial security is provided. The International Convention on Salvage may not apply to state yachts entitled to immunity. Action can be taken against individuals responsible for negligence, even if the yacht is immune. Diplomatic privileges grant state yachts immunity from seizure and delay. Immunity is based on negotiated reciprocal agreements and has a legal and political foundation. State yachts represent a nation and seizing them could be seen as a diplomatic insult. Different countries have varying laws regarding immunity for state yachts. The privilege is often restrictive, requiring proof that the yacht is a state yacht and the circumstances justify the immunity. For yachts, these diplomatic privileges take the form of immunity from seizure and delay. But such immunity is not automatic: it arises only because in the past various governments have reached negotiated, reciprocal agreements. This is important because it means that the immunity has a legal as well as a political foundation. So it is therefore possible to state precisely what the extent of the privilege is in any given set of circumstances. So why have such immunity anyway? The answer is that, like warships, state yachts are the floating embodiment of a particular nation, and to try to ensnare such vessels in foreign legal proceedings could be seen as a slap in the face of a foreign country, and diplomatically embarrassing. To make sure such faux pas do not happen, the treatment of state yachts is enshrined in the national laws of most states. It is a similar concept to the legal sanctity of foreign embassies. LIMITS But a line has to be drawn somewhere with regard to foreign sovereign immunities, to prevent them being taken advantage of. So a distinction is drawn between activities undertaken using vessels which are commercial in nature, and those of a governmental or public nature. For yachts, ‘commercial’ means simply being chartered. While this tenet was enshrined in 1926 in the Brussels Convention on Immunity of State Owned Vessels and later in the 1972 European Convention on State Immunity and the 1982 Law of the Sea Convention, these conventions must still have been enacted into particular countries’ domestic law to have any effect: which means that the commercial/non-commercial principle is not uniformly applied. In the UK, the State Immunity Act 1978 strips immunity even where there is just an intention that the yacht be chartered – therefore encompassing charter positioning passages. In the US, the Foreign Sovereign Immunities Act 1976 allows for state yachts to be seized not only when being used commercially but also to enforce a mortgage on the vessel. In France, the courts have held that a vessel may be seized simply when it is not performing a public act of state – which in reality is most of the time. In most parts of the world, the privilege is what lawyers call ‘restrictive’ in nature – in other words, if you are seeking to rely on the privilege it’s up to you to demonstrate that your yacht is indeed a state yacht and the circumstances justify what you’re seeking to rely on. ARREST Being immune from seizure and delay is, almost literally, a ‘get out of jail free’ card for an owner who disputes a bill, for example. Seizing a yacht is a dramatic and effective method for recovering debts. There is nothing like it in land-based law. Normally, if you were to supply goods or services to a yacht, and weren’t paid, you could only sue the person or company with whom you agreed to deliver the supplies or do the work. Liens cut through contractual matrices. Arrests are governed by the law of the jurisdiction in which the yacht is situated at the time. The yacht’s flag and the nationality of the individual or company seeking redress usually makes no difference. The arresting court can also become the trial court, making it possible to ‘forum shop’ for a country with favourable laws. Bringing an action against a ship is a remedy which has been around since ancient times. It exists because, traditionally, ships were owned by their captains and if anyone who had supplied goods or services to the ship was left unpaid, the captain could sail off, never to be seen again. Some see arrest as a punishment in itself; it isn’t – it’s just a way of detaining the yacht in order to force the owner to provide financial security, which could be in the form of a cash deposit or bank guarantee. Then the yacht is free to leave. Contrary to popular belief, at no time is the yacht actually chained to the dock. The order is served on the yacht and if the captain attempts to leave he or she will be in contempt of court and criminally liable. In the UK, a warrant of arrest will not be issued against a state yacht where, by any convention or treaty, the UK has undertaken to minimise the possibility of arrest until notice has been served on a consular officer of that state. Many countries have made similar ad hoc bilateral agreements not to arrest each other’s state vessels, in spite of any immunity laws allowing for arrest where they are being used commercially. SALVAGE If a state yacht is found to be in need of salvage assistance, the International Convention on Salvage 1989 will not apply if the vessel is entitled to immunity. This means that, unless the state owner consents, it may be impossible to arrest a salvaged yacht if financial security is wanted pending the litigation or arbitration of any salvage claim. COLLISION Where a state yacht has been sailed negligently, perhaps causing a collision, it remains possible to bring an action against the officer in charge at the time personally for negligence, just as it would be in any other situation: individuals cannot normally shelter from immunity afforded to the yacht. CONTRACTS So what can a supplier of goods and services do to ensure that the vital right to arrest is retained? Contracts should always include a ‘law and jurisdiction’ clause, although it is surprising how often this is omitted, even by sophisticated suppliers. It is a simple matter to include an extension to such a clause so that the yacht’s owning company is not entitled to claim any immunity in relation to itself (or any of its assets) under any law or in any jurisdiction in connection with any legal proceedings relating to the agreement. The owner should also be asked to irrevocably agree not to claim – and waive – such immunity. As it is always open to the owner to claim that national laws providing immunity will trump whatever is written in the contract, there is no guarantee that such a clause will be effective, but it is the most any supplier can realistically do. ROYAL YACHTS To be clear, not all yachts owned by royalty will be royal yachts in the context of international law. In those jurisdictions where the royal family is part and parcel of the state itself, it will usually be clear whether or not a royal yacht is a state yacht. The situation becomes less lucid where the royal family has a purely symbolic role: some royal households, while subject to widespread popular support and approval, are in fact constitutionally separate from the states they ‘reign’. COMPANY OWNED Further, some state yachts are owned by private owning companies, perhaps based in popular offshore jurisdictions, usually just to ring-fence the yacht as a source of potential legal liability. Where this is the case, the legal owner will be the owning company, not the royal personality or state, so any immunity would fall away. Given this, it would be preferable for state yachts which are to be chartered to be owned within the traditional company owning structure. When ownership is through such a company, the normal rules regarding whether it is possible to view the individual ‘beneficial’ owner as the actual legal owner will apply. This is known as ‘lifting the corporate veil’. It is usually only possible to reveal the beneficial owner where there has been tax evasion or an intent to defraud creditors – which is hardly likely in the case of state yachts. CONCLUSION While it is worth bearing in mind the immunity that state yachts enjoy, it is important not to lose sight of the fact that their owners are more likely to remain solvent, and will certainly behave after an incident in a manner which could be described, quite literally, as diplomatic. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Engaging a Manager Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Engaging a Manager
- Buy the Company?
When buying a superyacht owned by a company (and they almost always are), purchasing the yacht itself as an asset and re-registering it is normally preferable to simply buying the shares in the owning company - despite the apparent simplicity of a share purchase. The fundamental reason is that a share purchase means acquiring the entire company complete with all its liabilities - past, present, future, known and unknown. An asset purchase, meanwhile, allows the buyer to acquire just the yacht whilst leaving most unwanted liabilities behind. Home Handbook Buying / / Buy the Company? 17 June 2026 Last revised minutes 4 Reading time When buying a superyacht owned by a company (and they almost always are), purchasing the yacht itself as an asset and re-registering it is normally preferable to simply buying the shares in the owning company - despite the apparent simplicity of a share purchase. The fundamental reason is that a share purchase means acquiring the entire company complete with all its liabilities - past, present, future, known and unknown. An asset purchase, meanwhile, allows the buyer to acquire just the yacht whilst leaving most unwanted liabilities behind. minutes 4 Reading time 17 June 2026 Last revised When buying a superyacht owned by a company (and they almost always are), purchasing the yacht itself as an asset and re-registering it is normally preferable to simply buying the shares in the owning company - despite the apparent simplicity of a share purchase. The fundamental reason is that a share purchase means acquiring the entire company complete with all its liabilities - past, present, future, known and unknown. An asset purchase, meanwhile, allows the buyer to acquire just the yacht whilst leaving most unwanted liabilities behind. Buying a yacht as an asset is usually safer than buying the yacht owning company’s shares, as it allows the buyer to acquire the asset while leaving behind corporate liabilities . A share purchase transfers the entire company, including all known and unknown liabilities, tax exposures, contractual obligations, and historical risks accumulated before the buyer’s involvement. An asset purchase enables the buyer to start with a fresh ownership structure, registration, financing, insurance, and operational arrangements, giving greater certainty to both buyers and lenders. Even asset purchases are not completely risk-free because maritime liens can attach directly to the yacht and survive a change of ownership, making due diligence essential. An asset purchase enables the buyer to start with a fresh ownership structure, registration, financing, insurance, and operational arrangements, giving greater certainty to both buyers and lenders. Even asset purchases are not completely risk-free because maritime liens can attach directly to the yacht and survive a change of ownership, making due diligence essential. Buying a yacht as an asset is usually safer than buying the yacht owning company’s shares, as it allows the buyer to acquire the asset while leaving behind corporate liabilities . A share purchase transfers the entire company, including all known and unknown liabilities, tax exposures, contractual obligations, and historical risks accumulated before the buyer’s involvement. Buying a superyacht can involve a surprising amount of paperwork and procedures. And possible delays where documents are missing. What a palaver! Surely the solution’s obvious. Just buy the owning company. You’d be transferring just one asset: the share capital. The yacht itself stays exactly where it is, in the same ownership structure, and all the underlying contracts, licences, and arrangements continue undisturbed. There’re no ownership transfer formalities. No requirement to obtain third-party consents. The whole transaction can be completed with little more than a stock transfer form. So simple. So quick. So why not? THE GREAT UNKNOWN Unlike a yacht, a company doesn't just sit there looking magnificent. It has a past. It has signed things, promised things, owed things, and possibly upset people in ways you know nothing about. When you purchase shares in a company, you acquire all that company’s liabilities and obligations, whether past, present, or future, and whether known or unknown. The company has a separate legal personality from its shareholders, so ownership of its assets does not change hands: you simply become the owner of the legal entity that holds them. Perhaps most notably, on a share purchase, the buyer inherits the company's entire tax history – and liabilities. Imagine a yacht operating in the Mediterranean. For years she has been cruising the waters of France, Italy, Spain and Greece. Each jurisdiction has its own VAT rules. The company has taken positions that appeared reasonable at the time. Years later a tax authority disagrees. If you purchased the shares, congratulations. You are now the proud owner of an argument between experts that began before you even knew the yacht existed. MITIGATING EXPOSURE A buyer could attempt to mitigate exposure by requiring extensive warranties and indemnities in the share purchase agreement, or through a price reduction. But such agreements only bind the contracting parties and cannot be enforced against the company's creditors. Breach of warranty claims are costly and time-consuming to enforce, and ultimately worthless if the seller lacks the financial substance to meet the claim – which, as an SPV no longer with any assets, is highly likely. An extensive due diligence exercise could be undertaken, examining accounts, tax filings, charter records, insurance history, etc – but this would be expensive, time-consuming and probably inconclusive. Which is what you’ve been looking to avoid. CLEAR THE DECKS By contrast, with a pure asset purchase, the buyer generally does not take on the seller’s tax or other liabilities. The buyer takes the yacht. The seller keeps the history. The de-registration and re-registration process provides confirmation that any existing registered mortgage has been discharged. The buyer can create a fresh ownership structure with a new company, new registration, new insurance, a new crew, etc. There is no need to negotiate a tax covenant to protect against pre-completion tax liabilities. Also, consider the lender's position. A bank financing a yacht to the tune of tens of millions wants security. A tangible thing. A thing it can arrest and sell if everything goes wrong. The bank does not particularly want exposure to an obscure corporate history involving VAT returns filed by somebody in Croatia three years ago. Asset purchases are cleaner. The lender receives a fresh mortgage, and fresh security documents. Everyone starts from a known position. IMPERFECT PANACEA Under maritime law, liens can always attach directly to the vessel itself – not the owning company. Crew wages. Marina charges. Repair claims. These will survive a change of ownership of the yacht even if you, as purchaser, has had no notice of them. Liens also rank in priority ahead of mortgages, and the holder of the lien also has the right to arrest the vessel - which can prevent it from generating any charter income or even being used. So while buying just the asset is better, it’s far from fool-proof. The buyer's due diligence should specifically investigate whether any liens have arisen from unpaid crew wages, collision damage, salvage claims, or other maritime incidents. And the buyer must take steps to ensure these are cleared before completion. The purchase agreement should require the seller to discharge all maritime liens as a condition of completion. A judicial sale of the ship by court order normally removes any liens from the title, producing a clean asset for the purchaser. IT HAPPENS Buying just the shares can work – and it is quick and easy – but only where the buyer knows and seller and the yacht well enough to be certain there are no hidden liabilities. Indeed, it could be the better option where charters have been agreed. It’d still be preferable to have a personal guarantee in place from the beneficial owner of the selling company. CONCLUSION From the seller's perspective, a share purchase delivers a clean break from the company and its associated liabilities. On completion, all continuing obligations and liabilities remain with the company, and the seller's post-transaction liability is generally limited to agreed warranties, indemnities and covenants in the share purchase agreement. However, what is commercially attractive for the seller is precisely what makes share purchases risky for buyers. For a buyer concerned about the extent of potential liabilities, or the risk of unknown contingent claims, an asset purchase offers the ability to acquire the yacht whilst leaving the corporate liability vehicle behind. The buyer acquires a clean asset, subject only to those liabilities which attach to the yacht itself by operation of law. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about The Brokers' Role Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about The Brokers' Role
- Staying Covered
Compliance with the more obscure flag state regulations and local laws can sometimes seem like unnecessary hassle and expense. Yet if you, as a yacht owner, are to remain protected in the event of an accident, investing in detailed compliance may be money well spent. You also need to keep lines of communication with your insurance broker open. Home Handbook Insuring / / Staying Covered 10 May 2023 Last revised minutes 6 Reading time Compliance with the more obscure flag state regulations and local laws can sometimes seem like unnecessary hassle and expense. Yet if you, as owner, are to remain protected in the event of an accident, investing in detailed compliance may be money well spent. You also need to keep lines of communication with your insurance broker open. minutes 6 Reading time 10 May 2023 Last revised Compliance with the more obscure flag state regulations and local laws can sometimes seem like unnecessary hassle and expense. Yet if you, as owner, are to remain protected in the event of an accident, investing in detailed compliance may be money well spent. You also need to keep lines of communication with your insurance broker open. Warranties are requirements that must be fulfilled by the policyholder to manage risk in insurance situations. Breach of warranty no longer automatically avoids all liability for underwriters since 2016. Underwriters remain liable for losses occurring after a breach of warranty if it can be remedied. If a loss occurs while the insured is in breach of warranty and the breach increases the risk, underwriters can deny liability. Breach of warranty regarding past facts may permanently suspend the underwriter's liability. Identifying warranties in a policy is crucial as they can be expressed or implied by law. Popular policy forms include warranties related to the purpose of use, navigation limits, vessel control, etc. The warranty of legality is an important implied warranty that covers lawful adventures and lawful usage of the yacht. Seaworthiness may not be explicitly required in policies, but it can impact coverage and claims. Sensible precautions, such as using approved charter agreements and verifying crew qualifications, are recommended to ensure coverage and compliance with laws and regulations. Identifying warranties in a policy is crucial as they can be expressed or implied by law. Popular policy forms include warranties related to the purpose of use, navigation limits, vessel control, etc. The warranty of legality is an important implied warranty that covers lawful adventures and lawful usage of the yacht. Seaworthiness may not be explicitly required in policies, but it can impact coverage and claims. Sensible precautions, such as using approved charter agreements and verifying crew qualifications, are recommended to ensure coverage and compliance with laws and regulations. Warranties are requirements that must be fulfilled by the policyholder to manage risk in insurance situations. Breach of warranty no longer automatically avoids all liability for underwriters since 2016. Underwriters remain liable for losses occurring after a breach of warranty if it can be remedied. If a loss occurs while the insured is in breach of warranty and the breach increases the risk, underwriters can deny liability. Breach of warranty regarding past facts may permanently suspend the underwriter's liability. Warranties serve to manage risk in various situations. They are requirements that need to be fulfilled by the policyholder. Warranties can be promissory, where the policyholder commits to a specific action or condition, or they can affirm or deny the existence of certain facts. Simply labelling a term as a warranty is insufficient, and the courts will consider the parties' intentions as well. They can be set out in the policy, or are implied by law – for example that the yacht will be used for lawful purposes, and operated in a lawful manner. BREACHES OF WARRANTY Since 2016, the old ‘basis of the contract’ clauses have been abolished. This means that underwriters cannot automatically avoid all liability if an express warranty is breached. The underwriter is liable for losses that occurred before a breach of warranty – as was always the case. But now, if the breach can be remedied, the underwriter remains liable for losses that happen after the breach has been fixed. If a loss occurs while the insured is in breach of a warranty, and if (crucially) the breach actually increased the risk of the actual loss, underwriters can still deny liability. Once (if) the insured rectifies the breach before the loss happens, the insured will again be back on-cover. After a breach of a warranty, the insured is still responsible for paying the premium. However, underwriters may be cautious when demanding payment to avoid waiving their right to rely on the breach. If the breach cannot be rectified, such as a breach of warranty regarding past facts (e.g., previous insurance claims or losses), the liability of the underwriter remains permanently suspended, and the insured will not have had any cover. RECOGNISING WARRANTIES So, with such serious consequences flowing from a breach of warranty, it is vital to be able to identify what warranties apply to a policy. The trouble is that warranties can be expressed in the contract, but not actually described as a warranty. More worryingly, they can be implied automatically by law, without even having to be agreed upon. Thankfully, express warranties must at least be included in the policy, or must at least be contained in some document referred to in the policy. So in the event of a claim it wouldn’t be good enough for an underwriter to simply dust-off some previously unknown ‘standard’ terms and refuse to pay. They are normally added as a deliberate and obvious fundamental stipulation of the contract. While implied warranties cannot be found in policies, they are easy to ascertain from the UK’s Marine Insurance Act 1906, and we’ll consider the more important ones below. While it may seem narrow-minded just to look at English law, it’s worth considering that most of the world’s risks are insured on the London market, and most countries model their own insurance laws on this Act – sometimes word for word. Whereas express warranties tend to be specific, implied warranties can be overarching and vague; so there can be overlaps between them. But an express warranty will not exclude an implied warranty on a related matter, unless directly inconsistent with it. EXPRESS WARRANTIES The two most widely used policy forms, the Institute Yacht Clauses and the American Yacht Form, contain warranties that the yacht is only to be used for ‘private pleasure purposes’ and is not to be chartered unless the underwriters specifically agree. The Institute Yacht Clauses also frame agreed navigation limits and the vessel’s maximum speed as warranties. Other popular forms often demand that when the yacht is underway a competent person must be on board and in control of the vessel. In a 2006 English case, concerning a claim following a serious fire on board the motor yacht Newfoundland Explorer while she was laid up afloat in Fort Lauderdale, the court held that the phrase ‘warranted vessel fully crewed at all times’ meant that the owner had to keep at least one crew member on board the yacht 24 hours a day, subject to (i) emergencies rendering crew departure necessary, or (ii) necessary temporary departures for the purposes of performing crewing duties or related activities such as adjusting mooring lines. It wasn’t good enough to employ a captain who lived ashore 30 minutes away. History was repeated in 2008 with a fire on board another vessel, Resolute, whose crew lived nearby – and the court in that case came to the same conclusion. WARRANTY OF LEGALITY Arguably the most important warranty is not expressed, but implied. Under the UK’s Marine Insurance Act 1906 (and in the laws of many other nations) there is an implied warranty that: The ‘adventure’ (i.e. a charter or a period of use by the owner and/or crew) will be lawful; and The yacht will be used in a lawful manner – as far as the insured can control the matter. With regard to legality of the adventure, at one end of the spectrum a yacht will clearly not be covered where the owner uses it for smuggling. Problems arise where the owner has no knowledge of doing anything illegal. Illegality may stem from local law as well as the yacht’s flag state law: a yacht chartering in without a local charter licence may not be covered. One would also want to ensure that the complex US security regulations are complied with when entering their waters. As for the second part – using the yacht in a lawful manner – this is only an issue as far the owner can control it. Compliance with safety-related regulations, such as the International Safety Management (ISM) Code or the Red Ensign Group Yacht Code Large Yacht will be a prerequisite to the underwriter paying related claims. So important is the warranty of legality that breaches of it cannot be waived by a kind underwriter, neither can the parties agree to overlook it. The warranty of legality has been used to avoid payment even where the crew failed to keep a proper watch – as this was in itself a breach of international collision regulations. In one landmark case, a yard was also denied cover where fire destroyed yachts in the yard, but where the yard itself did not conform to municipal byelaws. SEAWORTHINESS As surprising as it may seem, where a policy is for a period of time (as nearly all are) rather than for a specific passage, there is no implicit requirement in law for your yacht to be maintained in a seaworthy state. While some policies overcome this by expressly obliging the owner to maintain the yacht in a seaworthy condition, some standard forms don’t. Where there’s no stated obligation to do so, the underwriter will not be liable for any losses arising from unseaworthiness if the yacht actually puts to sea in that state with the knowledge of the insured. Where, as is normally the case, the legal owner (and therefore the named insured) is an offshore company, perhaps held in trust, identifying the individual(s) with such knowledge is difficult. The managers are an obvious starting point. Whilst it is for the underwriters to prove such knowledge, not for the insured to disprove, a review of the documents and correspondence held by the ISM Code ‘designated person’ could prove fatal to the chances of a pay-out. Being in a seaworthy condition means just that: falling short, but nevertheless making every effort, will not do. Even if a policy does not insist on seaworthiness, this is likely to be examined by the underwriter in any event after a claim, as any material non-disclosure would still provide a separate route for invalidating the claim. Many flag states, in particular within the Red Ensign group, have technical Codes of Practice that apply specifically to large yachts and those which are chartered. These provide objective measures of unseaworthiness, but, whilst helpful, should not be considered as providing a complete description of what constitutes a seaworthy yacht. SENSIBLE PRECAUTIONS If you’re chartering your yacht out, underwriters may insist on the use of a charter agreement that has been specifically approved by them, or is in a standard industry format, such as that published by MYBA . Likewise, if you’re going to race your sailing yacht, you may net to provide advance notification. However you use your yacht, be sure to get written confirmation of the ongoing information needed by underwriters – and provide this clearly, verifiable and in good time. It's also vital to check that your yacht is operating in accordance with flag and port state laws, and that you have the paperwork to provide this. Check, also, that your crew have the qualifications they claim they have: there are various third parties which provide this standalone service. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Making a Claim Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Making a Claim
- Piracy and Protection
Piracy raises a matrix of legal issues, just at the time when the consideration of these will be the last thing on anyone’s mind. This reinforces the desirability of taking advice in advance and, if necessary, placing a trained and equipped security team on board. For those with real concerns about security, compared with highways, houses and offices, yachts will always be – by far – the most secure location. Home Handbook Managing / / Piracy & Protection 16 April 2010 Last revised minutes 4 Reading time Piracy raises a matrix of legal issues, just at the time when the consideration of these will be the last thing on anyone’s mind. This reinforces the desirability of taking advice in advance and, if necessary, placing a trained and equipped security team on board. For those with real concerns about security, compared with highways, houses and offices, yachts will always be – by far – the most secure location. minutes 4 Reading time 16 April 2010 Last revised Piracy raises a matrix of legal issues, just at the time when the consideration of these will be the last thing on anyone’s mind. This reinforces the desirability of taking advice in advance and, if necessary, placing a trained and equipped security team on board. For those with real concerns about security, compared with highways, houses and offices, yachts will always be – by far – the most secure location. Piracy is defined as any illegal act of violence, detention, or destruction committed by the crew or passengers of a private vessel against another vessel or persons/property on board, outside any country's territorial waters. Hotspots for piracy include the coasts of Indonesia, Somalia, Bangladesh, Nigeria and some South American countries. Insurance coverage for yachts usually has restrictions on cruising areas, and breaching these restrictions may void coverage . Insurers have a broader definition of piracy than the legal definition, as attacks are more likely to occur within territorial waters. Obtaining up-to-date information on current piracy hotspots is crucial, and insurers and maritime security firms can provide assistance. Maintaining vigilance and employing defence measures such as acoustic defence systems and strong-rooms are recommended for yachts in high-risk areas. The legality of carrying weapons depends on the laws of the flag state (where the yacht is registered) and the port state (where the yacht is located). Some countries allow firearms on board as part of the yacht's equipment, while others prohibit certain weapons entirely. Legal consequences and the use of firearms in self-defence can vary depending on the laws of the flag state, port state, and international criminal law. Recognizing pirates can be challenging, and preemptive action may have legal implications. Self-defence and defence of others must be reasonable and proportional to the perceived threat. Maintaining vigilance and employing defence measures such as acoustic defence systems and strong-rooms are recommended for yachts in high-risk areas. The legality of carrying weapons depends on the laws of the flag state (where the yacht is registered) and the port state (where the yacht is located). Some countries allow firearms on board as part of the yacht's equipment, while others prohibit certain weapons entirely. Legal consequences and the use of firearms in self-defence can vary depending on the laws of the flag state, port state, and international criminal law. Recognizing pirates can be challenging, and preemptive action may have legal implications. Self-defence and defence of others must be reasonable and proportional to the perceived threat. Piracy is defined as any illegal act of violence, detention, or destruction committed by the crew or passengers of a private vessel against another vessel or persons/property on board, outside any country's territorial waters. Hotspots for piracy include the coasts of Indonesia, Somalia, Bangladesh, Nigeria and some South American countries. Insurance coverage for yachts usually has restrictions on cruising areas, and breaching these restrictions may void coverage . Insurers have a broader definition of piracy than the legal definition, as attacks are more likely to occur within territorial waters. Obtaining up-to-date information on current piracy hotspots is crucial, and insurers and maritime security firms can provide assistance. Piracy is defined internationally by the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea, Articles 101–103. Although local laws may add to this definition, the crime essentially consists of: Any illegal act of violence, detention, or destruction, Committed for private ends, By the crew or passengers of a private vessel, Against another vessel or against persons or property on board another vessel, Which is outside any country’s territorial waters; or Any act of inciting or intentionally facilitating such an act. HOTSPOTS Attacks are logged on the website of Commercial Crime Services (CCS), a division of the International Chamber of Commerce. Currently, while the principal hotspots are to be found off the coasts of Indonesia, Somalia, Bangladesh and Nigeria, acts have been committed off the coasts of various South American countries and even in the Caribbean. INSURANCE Insurers are usually very strict about where yachts can and cannot cruise while remaining covered. Any breach of these restrictions will allow them to escape paying out in the event of a claim for absolutely anything. Once the owner has decided where he or she wishes to cruise, this must be disclosed to the insurer if it is outside the area permitted in the policy, and additional cover negotiated – the cost of which will reflect any perceived increase in risk. In common with the IMB, the definition of ‘piracy’ used by insurers is generally much wider than that given above. This is fortunate since, statistically, attacks are more likely to occur within a state’s own territorial waters – i.e. within 12 nautical miles of the adjacent shoreline. Although piracy risks are specifically covered by the standard ‘Institute Yacht Clauses (1/11/85)’, which are the most commonly-used first-party insurance terms, the risks should still be discussed with the broker anyway. Where, unusually, the policy is not subject to English law, then it may be prudent to take independent legal advice. INFORMATION Patterns of worldwide piracy fluctuate with the political stability and, to a lesser extent, the economic fortunes of adjacent states. It is imperative to obtain up-to-date advice on where the current trouble spots are. Insurers can help with this, although specialist maritime security firms can often provide more detailed information. It should be noted that the security industry is not well regulated in some countries, and firms’ services vary in quality. DEFENCE Although the advice to all yachts travelling in high-risk areas is to maintain particular vigilance, and defences such as acoustic defence systems, satellite-alert systems and strong-rooms are options, the question most commonly raised is whether weapons are, legally, an option. To decide what’s legal and what’s not, it’s necessary to know which countries’ laws apply to any given situation. One needs to consider both the ‘Flag State’ law and the ‘Port State’ law. The Flag State law is the law of the country where the yacht is registered: it governs what happens on board the yacht, wherever in the world the yacht is located, as if the yacht was a small, floating piece of that country. The Port State law is that of the country in whose territorial waters the yacht is located – not just in or around any particular port. EQUIPMENT To take the example of one of the most popular Flag States, the United Kingdom, weapons may kept on board, but not all types. Under the Firearms Act 1968, as amended, firearms (including shotguns) and associated ammunition normally require a licence for purchase and possession. A firearm and ammunition, however, can be possessed on board a yacht, if it forms part of that yacht’s ‘equipment’, without the need for such a licence. A police permit is still needed to bring the firearm to and from the yacht, and a licence required to purchase the firearm in the first place. Section 5 of the same Act still outlaws some weapons altogether for the general public, including: Automatic and semi-automatic weapons, Pump-action weapons, Pistols, other than flare guns, Rocket launchers, other than those used for line-throwing or signalling, Air guns using gas cartridges, and Pepper sprays, TASER®s, etc. Port States will have their own laws relating to possession and disclosure. Researching and complying with these can be difficult and expert advice is a must. ACTION Clearly, there is no point in having weapons on board unless someone is prepared to use them. Introducing them into the equation might change a confrontation into a shoot-out. Guns in untrained hands are not an option. It is also very difficult to work out in advance what the legal consequences of firing shots might be. Thankfully, this choice can be neatly sidestepped by placing a specialist security team on board just for the necessary passages. Shooting at someone whilst they are on another vessel potentially constitutes an act of violence committed on both vessels. The shooter will therefore be subject to the laws of both Flag States, plus that of the Port State if the shooting occurs within 12 nautical miles of the coast (although this limit may not be respected in all countries). Looking by way of example at the UK criminal law, which is followed in much of the world, the raising of a weapon at a suspected pirate, who in fact wasn’t, could constitute an ‘assault’, i.e. putting someone in fear of violence. Shooting a pirate (or otherwise harming him) could lead to charges of grievous bodily harm, where serious injury is caused. Where the pirate is unintentionally or intentionally killed, manslaughter or murder charges could follow. Obviously, a number of defences could be put forward in response, the most useful of which would be self-defence or the defence of another. The accused would not need to have retreated as far as possible before the act of self-defence. Indeed, an act of self-defence or the defence of another may be pre-emptive, given reasonable apprehension. If the threat of force would have been enough, it may be unreasonable to go ahead and use force. If one person on a yacht is threatened, all are can be seen as having been threatened. The force used in self-defence or in the defence of another must be ‘reasonable’ in the circumstances as the accused saw it. What is reasonable would be up to the jury and difficult to predict. The main practical problem is recognising whether or not the yacht is faced with pirates. Until they raise a weapon in your direction or commit any act of violence against anyone, they are just other seafarers. Attack first, and you risk becoming the pirate. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about The Right to Vanish Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about The Right to Vanish
- The ISM Code
The International Management Code for the Safe Operation of Ships and for Pollution Prevention (‘ISM’) Code applies to a significant number of large yachts. Members may think they need have little to do with day-to-day logistics, but they would be well advised to familiarise themselves with the basics of the code. And there’s much to learn for Members owning yachts to which the Code does not apply. Home Handbook Regulation / / The ISM Code 18 May 2009 Last revised minutes 7 Reading time The International Management Code for the Safe Operation of Ships and for Pollution Prevention (‘ISM’) Code applies to a significant number of large yachts. Members may think they need have little to do with day-to-day logistics, but they would be well advised to familiarise themselves with the basics of the code. And there’s much to learn for Members owning yachts to which the Code does not apply. minutes 7 Reading time 18 May 2009 Last revised The International Management Code for the Safe Operation of Ships and for Pollution Prevention (‘ISM’) Code applies to a significant number of large yachts. Members may think they need have little to do with day-to-day logistics, but they would be well advised to familiarise themselves with the basics of the code. And there’s much to learn for Members owning yachts to which the Code does not apply. The Code developed by the International Maritime Organisation is mandatory for certain yachts flying the flag of a maritime nation and affects yachts calling at ports in these countries. The Code applies to yachts of at least 500 gross tonnage engaged in "trade," which includes chartered yachts. The Code requires the implementation of a safety management system (SMS) to ensure safety and pollution prevention. The responsibility for safety lies with the 'Company' that has assumed responsibility for the yacht's operation from the owner. The SMS consists of set procedures outlined in manuals held ashore and onboard the yacht. Non-conformities reported to the Company must be remedied, and the Company must keep itself informed and act if issues arise. Compliance with the Code also requires observance of other international and flag state safety regulations. A designated person ashore (DPA) is appointed to ensure compliance with the SMS and statutory requirements. The Company must obtain a Document of Compliance (DOC) and a Safety Management Certificate (SMC) to operate the yacht legally. The Code helps prevent pollution, but compliance is not guaranteed, and prosecutors and insurers may scrutinize the actual implementation and maintenance of safety systems. Non-conformities reported to the Company must be remedied, and the Company must keep itself informed and act if issues arise. Compliance with the Code also requires observance of other international and flag state safety regulations. A designated person ashore (DPA) is appointed to ensure compliance with the SMS and statutory requirements. The Company must obtain a Document of Compliance (DOC) and a Safety Management Certificate (SMC) to operate the yacht legally. The Code helps prevent pollution, but compliance is not guaranteed, and prosecutors and insurers may scrutinize the actual implementation and maintenance of safety systems. The Code developed by the International Maritime Organisation is mandatory for certain yachts flying the flag of a maritime nation and affects yachts calling at ports in these countries. The Code applies to yachts of at least 500 gross tonnage engaged in "trade," which includes chartered yachts. The Code requires the implementation of a safety management system (SMS) to ensure safety and pollution prevention. The responsibility for safety lies with the 'Company' that has assumed responsibility for the yacht's operation from the owner. The SMS consists of set procedures outlined in manuals held ashore and onboard the yacht. The Code was developed by the International Maritime Organisation and, being uncontroversial, has become a part of domestic law in most maritime nations. The Code is therefore mandatory on board certain yachts flying the ensign of such a country, under what is known as the ‘flag state’ law. It also affects certain yachts calling at ports in some of these countries, by virtue of the ‘port state’ law, even if it is not required by the flag state law. The Code does not apply to all yachts subject to a particular flag state law, however. It only applies to those of at least 500 gross tonnage (GT) which are engaged in ‘trade’. Yachts which are chartered will normally be considered to be engaged in trade. SCOPE The Code concerns a great deal more than just having the right number of fire extinguishers or liferafts. It requires owners (or their appointed managers) to put in place management systems which are designed to ensure that the yacht is operated with the utmost regard to safety and pollution prevention. A complete culture of safety and continual improvement must be created. RESPONSIBILITY Where the yacht is technically owned by a single-purpose offshore owning company, ultimate responsibility for safety can nevertheless still lie with the beneficial owner. Responsibility under the Code, however, is said to lie with the ‘Company’. The Company is the party which has assumed responsibility for the operation of the yacht from the owner: it must establish the appropriate policies, and provide the necessary resources and shore-based support. The Company could be anyone, but someone has to formerly agree to take on this role if the owner is to avoid liability. This is where the managers step in. Under the Code, arranging safety systems becomes a surprisingly specialised task. This is why the managers should be chosen, and engaged, with the utmost care and attention to detail. SYSTEM The Company must implement a safety management system (‘SMS’), consisting of set, verifiable procedures. These are tailored to the individual yacht, and should ensure that the yacht is run in a way which complies with the Code. The SMS is contained in sets of manuals, held both ashore and on board. They typically outline the system itself, state general safety and environmental policies, and describe the organisation of the Company. Shoreside manuals will set out the régime for audits, risk assessment and accident analysis. Shipboard manuals will also give the planning, operating and reporting procedures. They cannot just be left on the shelf like an engine manual, however. Port inspectors, for example, may examine the manuals and interview the crew, who will be expected to be both familiar with them and actually using them. Key operational procedures and corrections are planned and recorded, as well as being audited internally and externally. Taken out of context some procedures may appear almost laughably prescriptive. In fact, in the context of the Code, this process leads both to a continual process of refinement, and independently certifiable standards of conduct. NON-CONFORMITY Where a Code ‘non-conformity’ is reported to the Company but is not remedied, or if a blind eye is turned to it, or if the system is such that non-conformities go reported, the Company will be in breach of the Code. Before the Code was introduced, the owner or manager could have legitimately said that there may have been safety issues on board the yacht which they were not aware about. By contrast, the burden is now on the Company to keep itself informed and act if all is not in order. All roles are now more accurately defined, meaning that it is now much easier to assess after an incident who was responsible for what, and what they knew or should have known. FURTHER COMPLIANCE The Code also requires and ensures observance of other international and flag state safety regulations. The obvious example is the fire drill, which cannot be meaningfully conducted unless all the correct fire fighting equipment is present. In fact, compliance with the Code requires compliance with a considerable array of international maritime conventions, ranging from crew training to vessel stability. From the owner’s point of view, this is a good thing. DESIGNATED PERSON A formal line of communication must exist between the Company and the yacht. This is absolutely vital. The Company has to appoint a designated person ashore (normally abbreviated to ‘DPA’ or ‘DP’) to sit at one and of that line. His (or her) job is to keep an eye on the safe and efficient operation of the yacht as the SMS demands, and take all necessary steps to ensure compliance. The DP must also ensure that proper provision is made for the yacht to be manned, equipped and maintained such that it is fit to operate in accordance with both the SMS and whichever other statutory requirements are dreamt up from time to time. The role of DP is often combined with others such as Technical or Operations Manager. In order that the DP is able to do all this, he must have: Direct access to the highest level of the Company’s management; Sufficient authority to influence decision-making; and Appropriate knowledge and experience of the operation of the type of yacht in question. So important is the DP’s role, that he may be jailed by the flag state should he fail to discharge certain key responsibilities. Port states can also be merciless with a DP, even where the DP is based overseas. A DP based in Denmark, for example, was recently the subject to an indictment by the United States Department of Justice. As the DP can be called upon to take action at any time, a deputy may be appointed. Some managers have been known to appoint personal assistants or secretaries to this role. This is poor practice, and indicates a culture of profit over safety. Beyond the DP and his deputy, the Code states that the Company must ensure that all personnel involved with the SMS have an adequate understanding of the relevant rules, regulations, codes and guidelines. Safety used to be the Captain’s domain, or at least the buck stopped with him or her. In terms of the immediate safety of the yacht, this remains the case. As the Company bears the responsibility of Code compliance on behalf of the owner, the existence of the DP ensures that the Company cannot leave responsibility resting on the Captain’s shoulders. Captains and managers must work together to ensure an adequate and workable system is developed. This is enshrined in the preamble to the Code, which explicitly states that in matters of safety and pollution prevention it is the commitment, competence, attitudes and motivation of individuals at all levels that determines the end result. LIABILITY Before the Code was imposed, yacht managers tended to take on the role of owner’s agent. They might have assisted the owner’s accountants, but it was the Captain who had the most to do the owner. The arrangement was based on reducing hassle for owners as much as possible. This arrangement may still, of course, suit owners of yachts not subject to the Code. As managers must take up a more interfering and directing role by virtue of the Code, there is no scope for resentment of this on the part of the crew. Instead, comfort should be taken in the fact that liability is shared with those ashore, who must keep safety issues under close scrutiny, and make sufficient resources available. Nevertheless, the owner may wish to keep an eye on whether the manager’s style is becoming too autocratic, perhaps leading to a dissatisfied crew. CERTIFICATION Once auditors from the flag state have examined the SMS, both on paper and in practice, a Document of Compliance (‘DOC’) will be issued in respect of the Company. A Safety Management Certificate (‘SMC’) may then be issued in respect of the yacht managed by that Company, as long as the SMS has been successfully implemented on board. Both these documents must be in place for the yacht to be operated legally. They will be audited regularly. Because of the number of individuals involved in the planning, undertaking and recording of actions, and the independence of external auditors, deliberate falsifications are sure to highlight themselves. Where logs have been ‘flogged’, i.e. where false entries have been made with regard to, for example, hours worked, the DOC may be withdrawn immediately. APPEARANCES In comparison with trading ships, yachts may appear to have an unblemished safety record. This is a little illusory. Whilst crewmembers may exude joyful efficiency, and the yachts themselves are kept in immaculate condition, this can have more to do with complying with the owner’s aesthetic wishes than with the maintenance of a safety culture. Accidents involving yachts do happen: they tend, however, not to involve large scale loss of life or pollution, and are not especially newsworthy. That courteous crewmember may in fact have worked excessive hours during a busy charter season, or may have been left in command without the necessary experience or qualifications. INSURANCE Following an incident, insurers will consider their liability for the claim thoroughly. Standard insurance clauses typically allow an insurer to avoid paying out, if the yacht was subject to certain perils resulting from a lack of ‘due diligence’ by the yacht’s management. The actions of the Company will be open to scrutiny by the insurer seeking to establish whether due diligence was exercised, and will be subject to a post-incident analysis. The ISM Code paper-trail is the obvious starting point. All documents in the possession of the Company which may be useful to the insurer, including internal documents, may have to be made available in the event of litigation. Any conviction of the Company or DP for Code failings would provide the insurer with the best possible evidence of a failure to exercise due diligence. INSPECTIONS Inspections of yachts by port officials tend to occur less frequently than for trading ships. This is understandable given that yachts tend to wear more respectable ensigns, and it is normally the official policy at ports to concentrate inspections on vessels which are likely to pose the greatest hazard to that port and the surrounding coastline. Nevertheless, where safety failings lead to even trivial incidents, authorities may choose to detain or even take action against a yacht herself, making the use of standard liability-avoidance vehicles, such as companies and trusts, futile measures. The knock-on effects of breached charter agreements and all-round inconvenience are obviously best avoided. The fact that the Code also helps to prevent pollution is a very good thing as far as owners are concerned. Pollution in some jurisdictions can lead to surprisingly hefty fines and even imprisonment. Spotter planes can find offending yachts with ease, and it is surprising how far even the smallest quantity of fuel will spread across the water. Unfortunately, the Company cannot simply wave the DOC and SMC in the air and expect forgiveness from prosecutors or insurers. Whilst useful, neither guarantees compliance. They simply show that, at a particular point in time in the past, the SMS, as applied by the Company and on board the yacht, met the minimum internationally agreed standards. Further, the external audit which led to the award of the DOC and SMC will have been based only on samples, will not have taken that long, and will have been far from exhaustive. By contrast, once a prosecutor or insurance company is able to access the various manuals and records, these can be scrutinised against actual findings at their leisure. It has been recognised that less respectable flag states may chose to ignore their responsibilities and may be prepared to certify compliance in any event. CONCLUSION From a legal viewpoint, the Code can be the owner’s closest ally or most feared enemy, depending on just how successful its implementation and maintenance has actually been. Owners do least have the luxury of being able to buy-in the appropriate expertise. Arranging and maintaining Code safety systems is a highly specialised task, however, and owners should grasp the fundamentals of the Code, and choose the appropriate managers accordingly. Thereafter, they should consider whether the managers and crew are successfully working together: this required by the Code and is important for morale and staff retention. Although the implementation of the Code does involve more paperwork and expense, it is the consequence of concerns about ineffective safety management stretching back many decades. Full and successful implementation will go a long way to ensuring that physical safety and pollution risks are kept under control. Return to top Thank you to all our Members who contributed to this article. Unless otherwise stated, this article broadly describes, by way of illustration, the situation in the United Kingdom waters in respect of United Kingdom-registered vessels. This piece does not provide or replace legal advice. Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Port State Control Join the discussion over in the Club's group Questions or comments? Please contact us You can also read about Port State Control
- ORCA | Paragon
Unavailable at present Latest Position Example Brokerage & Co Listing Email WhatsApp +44 7773 246 246 Central Agent 33 m Length Finest Craft Builder 1937 Build year 116 Gross tonnage United Kingdom Registry Particulars Paragon
- About | Privacy
Our Members expect complete privacy. The Owners Club Privacy Policy establishes a fair and balanced framework which safeguards the privacy of superyacht owners and their representatives. Home / Privacy Privacy is Respect The Owners Club Privacy Policy establishes a fair and balanced framework to safeguard your privacy. Please take a moment to read this page. 1. INTRODUCTION 1.1. Welcome to The Owners Club’s privacy policy. 1.2. The Owners Club respects your privacy and is committed to protecting your personal data. This privacy policy will inform you as to how we look after your personal data when you visit our website (regardless of where you visit it from) and tell you about your privacy rights and how the law protects you. 1.3. This privacy policy is provided in a layered format so you can click through to the specific areas set out below. Please also use the Glossary to understand the meaning of some of the terms used in this privacy policy. 2. PURPOSE OF THIS PRIVACY POLICY 2.1. This privacy policy aims to give you information on how The Owners Club collects and processes your personal data through your use of this website, including any data you may provide through this website when you purchase a product or service. 2.2. This website is not intended for children and we do not knowingly collect data relating to children. 2.3. It is important that you read this privacy policy together with any other privacy policy or fair processing policy we may provide on specific occasions when we are collecting or processing personal data about you so that you are fully aware of how and why we are using your data. This privacy policy supplements other notices and privacy policies and is not intended to override them. 3. CONTROLLER 3.1. The Owners Club Limited is the controller and responsible for your personal data (collectively referred to as The Owners Club, “we”, “us” or “our” in this privacy policy). 3.2. We have appointed a data protection officer (DPO) who is responsible for overseeing questions in relation to this privacy policy. If you have any questions about this privacy policy, including any requests to exercise your legal rights, please contact the DPO using the details set out below. 4. CONTACT DETAILS 4.1. If you have any questions about this privacy policy or our privacy practices, please contact our DPO by email at info@theownersclub.org . 4.2. You have the right to make a complaint at any time to the Information Commissioner’s Office (ICO), the UK regulator for data protection issues (ico.org.uk). We would, however, appreciate the chance to deal with your concerns before you approach the ICO so please contact us in the first instance. 5. CHANGES TO THE PRIVACY POLICY AND YOUR DUTY TO INFORM US OF CHANGES 5.1. We keep our privacy policy under regular review. This version was last updated on 1 November 2021. Historic versions can be obtained by contacting us. 5.2. It is important that the personal data we hold about you is accurate and current. Please keep us informed if your personal data changes during your relationship with us. 6. THIRD-PARTY LINKS 6.1. This website may include links to third-party websites, plug-ins and applications. Clicking on those links or enabling those connections may allow third parties to collect or share data about you. We do not control these third-party websites and are not responsible for their privacy statements. When you leave our website, we encourage you to read the privacy policy of every website you visit. 7. THE DATA WE COLLECT ABOUT YOU 7.1. Personal data, or personal information, means any information about an individual from which that person can be identified. It does not include data where the identity has been removed (anonymous data). 7.2. We may collect, use, store and transfer different kinds of personal data about you which we have grouped together as follows: 7.2.1. Identity Data includes first name, maiden name, last name, username or similar identifier, marital status, title, date of birth and gender. 7.2.2. Contact Data includes billing address, delivery address, email address and telephone numbers. 7.2.3. Financial Data includes bank account and payment card details. 7.2.4. Transaction Data includes details about payments to and from you and other details of products and services you have purchased from us. 7.2.5. Technical Data includes internet protocol (IP) address, your login data, browser type and version, time zone setting and location, browser plug-in types and versions, operating system and platform, and other technology on the devices you use to access this website. 7.2.6. Profile Data includes your username and password, purchases or orders made by you, your interests, preferences, feedback and survey responses. 7.2.7. Usage Data includes information about how you use our website, products and services. 7.2.8. Marketing and Communications Data includes your preferences in receiving marketing from us and our third parties and your communication preferences. 7.3. We also collect, use and share Aggregated Data such as statistical or demographic data for any purpose. Aggregated Data could be derived from your personal data but is not considered personal data in law as this data will not directly or indirectly reveal your identity. For example, we may aggregate your Usage Data to calculate the percentage of users accessing a specific website feature. However, if we combine or connect Aggregated Data with your personal data so that it can directly or indirectly identify you, we treat the combined data as personal data which will be used in accordance with this privacy policy. 7.4. We do not collect any Special Categories of Personal Data about you (this includes details about your race or ethnicity, religious or philosophical beliefs, sex life, sexual orientation, political opinions, trade union membership, information about your health, and genetic and biometric data). Nor do we collect any information about criminal convictions and offences. 7.5. Where we need to collect personal data by law, or under the terms of a contract we have with you, and you fail to provide that data when requested, we may not be able to perform the contract we have or are trying to enter into with you (for example, to provide you with goods or services). In this case, we may have to cancel a product or service you have with us but we will notify you if this is the case at the time. 8. HOW IS YOUR PERSONAL DATA COLLECTED? 8.1. We use different methods to collect data from and about you including through: 8.1.1. Direct interactions. You may give us your Identity, Contact and Financial Data by filling in forms or by corresponding with us by post, phone, email or otherwise. This includes personal data you provide when you apply for our products or services, create an account on our website, subscribe to our service or publications, request marketing to be sent to you, enter a competition, promotion or survey, or give us feedback or contact us. 8.1.2. Automated technologies or interactions. As you interact with our website, we will automatically collect Technical Data about your equipment, browsing actions and patterns. We collect this personal data by using cookies, server logs and other similar technologies. We may also receive Technical Data about you if you visit other websites employing our cookies. 8.1.3. Third parties or publicly available sources. We will receive personal data about you from various third parties and public sources as set out: 8.1.3.1. Technical Data from the following parties: 8.1.3.2. analytics providers such as Google; 8.1.3.3. advertising networks; and 8.1.3.4. search information providers. 8.1.4. Contact, Financial and Transaction Data from providers of technical, payment and delivery services. 8.1.5. Identity and Contact Data from data brokers or aggregators. 8.1.6. Identity and Contact Data from publicly available sources. 9. HOW WE USE YOUR PERSONAL DATA 9.1. We will only use your personal data when the law allows us to. Most commonly, we will use your personal data in the following circumstances: 9.2. Where we need to perform the contract we are about to enter into or have entered into with you. 9.3. Where it is necessary for our legitimate interests (or those of a third party) and your interests and fundamental rights do not override those interests. 9.4. Where we need to comply with a legal obligation. 9.5. Generally, we do not rely on consent as a legal basis for processing your personal data although we will get your consent before sending third party direct marketing communications to you via email or text message. You have the right to withdraw consent to marketing at any time by contacting us. 10. PURPOSES FOR WHICH WE WILL USE YOUR PERSONAL DATA 10.1. We have set out below, in a table format, a description of all the ways we plan to use your personal data, and which of the legal bases we rely on to do so. We have also identified what our legitimate interests are where appropriate. 10.2. Note that we may process your personal data for more than one lawful ground depending on the specific purpose for which we are using your data. Please contact us if you need details about the specific legal ground we are relying on to process your personal data where more than one ground has been set out in the table below: Purpose/ Activity To register you as a new customer To process and deliver your order including: Manage payments, fees and charges Collect and recover money owed to us To manage our relationship with you which will include: Notifying you about changes to our terms or privacy policy Asking you to leave a review or take a survey To enable you to partake in a prize draw, competition or complete a survey To administer and protect our business and this website (including troubleshooting, data analysis, testing, system maintenance, support, reporting and hosting of data) To deliver relevant website content and advertisements to you and measure or understand the effectiveness of the advertising we serve to you To use data analytics to improve our website, products/services, marketing, customer relationships and experiences To make suggestions and recommendations to you about goods or services that may be of interest to you Type of data Identity Contact Identity Contact Financial Transaction Marketing and Communications Identity Contact Profile Marketing and Communications Identity Contact Profile Usage Marketing and Communications Identity Contact Technical Identity Contact Profile Usage Marketing and Communications Technical Technical Usage Identity Contact Technical Usage Profile Marketing and Communications Lawful basis for processing including basis of legitimate interest Performance of a contract with you Performance of a contract with you Necessary for our legitimate interests (to recover debts due to us) Performance of a contract with you Necessary to comply with a legal obligation Necessary for our legitimate interests (to keep our records updated and to study how customers use our products/services) Performance of a contract with you Necessary for our legitimate interests (to study how customers use our products/services, to develop them and grow our business) Necessary for our legitimate interests (for running our business, provision of administration and IT services, network security, to prevent fraud and in the context of a business reorganisation or group restructuring exercise) Necessary to comply with a legal obligation Necessary for our legitimate interests (to study how customers use our products/services, to develop them, to grow our business and to inform our marketing strategy) Necessary for our legitimate interests (to define types of customers for our products and services, to keep our website updated and relevant, to develop our business and to inform our marketing strategy) Necessary for our legitimate interests (to develop our products/services and grow our business) 11. MARKETING 11.1. We strive to provide you with choices regarding certain personal data uses, particularly around marketing and advertising. 12. PROMOTIONAL OFFERS FROM US 12.1. We may use your Identity, Contact, Technical, Usage and Profile Data to form a view on what we think you may want or need, or what may be of interest to you. This is how we decide which products, services and offers may be relevant for you (we call this marketing). 12.2. You will receive marketing communications from us if you have requested information from us or purchased goods or services from us and you have not opted out of receiving that marketing. 13. THIRD-PARTY MARKETING 13.1. We will get your express opt-in consent before we share your personal data with any third party for marketing purposes. 14. OPTING OUT 14.1. You can ask us or third parties to stop sending you marketing messages at any time by contacting us at any time by email. 14.2. Where you opt out of receiving these marketing messages, this will not apply to personal data provided to us as a result of a product/service purchase, warranty registration, product/service experience or other transactions. 15. COOKIES 15.1. You can set your browser to refuse all or some browser cookies, or to alert you when websites set or access cookies. If you disable or refuse cookies, please note that some parts of this website may become inaccessible or not function properly. 16. CHANGE OF PURPOSE 16.1. We will only use your personal data for the purposes for which we collected it, unless we reasonably consider that we need to use it for another reason and that reason is compatible with the original purpose. If you wish to get an explanation as to how the processing for the new purpose is compatible with the original purpose, please contact us. 16.2. If we need to use your personal data for an unrelated purpose, we will notify you and we will explain the legal basis which allows us to do so. 16.3. Please note that we may process your personal data without your knowledge or consent, in compliance with the above rules, where this is required or permitted by law. 17. DISCLOSURES OF YOUR PERSONAL DATA 17.1. We may share your personal data with third parties to whom we may choose to sell, transfer or merge parts of our business or our assets. Alternatively, we may seek to acquire other businesses or merge with them. If a change happens to our business, then the new owners may use your personal data in the same way as set out in this privacy policy. 17.2. We require all third parties to respect the security of your personal data and to treat it in accordance with the law. We do not allow our third-party service providers to use your personal data for their own purposes and only permit them to process your personal data for specified purposes and in accordance with our instructions. 18. INTERNATIONAL TRANSFERS 18.1. Many of our external third parties are based outside the UK so their processing of your personal data will involve a transfer of data outside the UK. 18.2. Whenever we transfer your personal data out of the UK, we ensure a similar degree of protection is afforded to it by only transferring your personal data to countries that have been deemed to provide an adequate level of protection for personal data. 19. DATA SECURITY 19.1. We have put in place appropriate security measures to prevent your personal data from being accidentally lost, used or accessed in an unauthorised way, altered or disclosed. In addition, we limit access to your personal data to those employees, agents, contractors and other third parties who have a business need to know. They will only process your personal data on our instructions and they are subject to a duty of confidentiality. 19.2. We have put in place procedures to deal with any suspected personal data breach and will notify you and any applicable regulator of a breach where we are legally required to do so. 20. HOW LONG WILL YOU USE MY PERSONAL DATA FOR? 20.1. We will only retain your personal data for as long as reasonably necessary to fulfil the purposes we collected it for, including for the purposes of satisfying any legal, regulatory, tax, accounting or reporting requirements. We may retain your personal data for a longer period in the event of a complaint or if we reasonably believe there is a prospect of litigation in respect to our relationship with you. 20.2. To determine the appropriate retention period for personal data, we consider the amount, nature and sensitivity of the personal data, the potential risk of harm from unauthorised use or disclosure of your personal data, the purposes for which we process your personal data and whether we can achieve those purposes through other means, and the applicable legal, regulatory, tax, accounting or other requirements. 20.3. We keep basic information about our customers (including Contact, Identity, Financial and Transaction Data) for six years after they cease being customers for tax and other purposes. 20.4. In some circumstances you can ask us to delete your data. 20.5. In some circumstances we will anonymise your personal data (so that it can no longer be associated with you) for research or statistical purposes, in which case we may use this information indefinitely without further notice to you. 21. YOUR LEGAL RIGHTS 21.1. Under certain circumstances, you have rights under data protection laws in relation to your personal data., including: 21.1.1. Request access to your personal data. 21.1.2. Request correction of your personal data. 21.1.3. Request erasure of your personal data. 21.1.4. Object to processing of your personal data. 21.1.5. Request restriction of processing your personal data. 21.1.6. Request transfer of your personal data. 21.1.7. Right to withdraw consent. 21.2. If you wish to exercise any of the rights set out above, please contact us. 22. NO FEE USUALLY REQUIRED 22.1. You will not have to pay a fee to access your personal data (or to exercise any of the other rights). However, we may charge a reasonable fee if your request is clearly unfounded, repetitive or excessive. Alternatively, we could refuse to comply with your request in these circumstances. 23. WHAT WE MAY NEED FROM YOU 23.1. We may need to request specific information from you to help us confirm your identity and ensure your right to access your personal data (or to exercise any of your other rights). This is a security measure to ensure that personal data is not disclosed to any person who has no right to receive it. We may also contact you to ask you for further information in relation to your request to speed up our response. 24. TIME LIMIT TO RESPOND 24.1. We try to respond to all legitimate requests within one month. Occasionally it could take us longer than a month if your request is particularly complex or you have made a number of requests. In this case, we will notify you and keep you updated. 25. GLOSSARY 25.1. Legitimate Interest means the interest of our business in conducting and managing our business to enable us to give you the best service/product and the best and most secure experience. We make sure we consider and balance any potential impact on you (both positive and negative) and your rights before we process your personal data for our legitimate interests. We do not use your personal data for activities where our interests are overridden by the impact on you (unless we have your consent or are otherwise required or permitted to by law). You can obtain further information about how we assess our legitimate interests against any potential impact on you in respect of specific activities by contacting us. 25.2. Performance of Contract means processing your data where it is necessary for the performance of a contract to which you are a party or to take steps at your request before entering into such a contract. 25.3. Comply with a legal obligation means processing your personal data where it is necessary for compliance with a legal obligation that we are subject to. 26. YOUR LEGAL RIGHTS 26.1. You have the right to: 26.1.1. Request access to your personal data (commonly known as a “data subject access request”). This enables you to receive a copy of the personal data we hold about you and to check that we are lawfully processing it. 26.1.2. Request correction of the personal data that we hold about you. This enables you to have any incomplete or inaccurate data we hold about you corrected, though we may need to verify the accuracy of the new data you provide to us. 26.1.3. Request erasure of your personal data. This enables you to ask us to delete or remove personal data where there is no good reason for us continuing to process it. You also have the right to ask us to delete or remove your personal data where you have successfully exercised your right to object to processing (see below), where we may have processed your information unlawfully or where we are required to erase your personal data to comply with local law. Note, however, that we may not always be able to comply with your request of erasure for specific legal reasons which will be notified to you, if applicable, at the time of your request. 26.1.4. Object to processing of your personal data where we are relying on a legitimate interest (or those of a third party) and there is something about your particular situation which makes you want to object to processing on this ground as you feel it impacts on your fundamental rights and freedoms. You also have the right to object where we are processing your personal data for direct marketing purposes. In some cases, we may demonstrate that we have compelling legitimate grounds to process your information which override your rights and freedoms. 26.1.5. Request restriction of processing of your personal data. This enables you to ask us to suspend the processing of your personal data in the following scenarios: 26.1.5.1. If you want us to establish the data’s accuracy. 26.1.5.2. Where our use of the data is unlawful but you do not want us to erase it. 26.1.5.3. Where you need us to hold the data even if we no longer require it as you need it to establish, exercise or defend legal claims. 26.1.5.4. You have objected to our use of your data but we need to verify whether we have overriding legitimate grounds to use it. 26.1.6. Request the transfer of your personal data to you or to a third party. We will provide to you, or a third party you have chosen, your personal data in a structured, commonly used, machine-readable format. Note that this right only applies to automated information which you initially provided consent for us to use or where we used the information to perform a contract with you. 26.1.7. Withdraw consent at any time where we are relying on consent to process your personal data. However, this will not affect the lawfulness of any processing carried out before you withdraw your consent. If you withdraw your consent, we may not be able to provide certain products or services to you. We will advise you if this is the case at the time you withdraw your consent. Contact Us The Owners Club Privacy Policy establishes a fair and balanced framework to safeguard your privacy. Please take a moment to read this page thoroughly. 1. INTRODUCTION 1.1. Welcome to The Owners Club’s privacy policy. 1.2. The Owners Club respects your privacy and is committed to protecting your personal data. This privacy policy will inform you as to how we look after your personal data when you visit our website (regardless of where you visit it from) and tell you about your privacy rights and how the law protects you. 1.3. This privacy policy is provided in a layered format so you can click through to the specific areas set out below. Please also use the Glossary to understand the meaning of some of the terms used in this privacy policy. 2. PURPOSE OF THIS PRIVACY POLICY 2.1. This privacy policy aims to give you information on how The Owners Club collects and processes your personal data through your use of this website, including any data you may provide through this website when you purchase a product or service. 2.2. This website is not intended for children and we do not knowingly collect data relating to children. 2.3. It is important that you read this privacy policy together with any other privacy policy or fair processing policy we may provide on specific occasions when we are collecting or processing personal data about you so that you are fully aware of how and why we are using your data. This privacy policy supplements other notices and privacy policies and is not intended to override them. 3. CONTROLLER 3.1. The Owners Club Management Ltd is the controller and responsible for your personal data (collectively referred to as The Owners Club, “we”, “us” or “our” in this privacy policy). 3.2. We have appointed a data protection officer (DPO) who is responsible for overseeing questions in relation to this privacy policy. If you have any questions about this privacy policy, including any requests to exercise your legal rights, please contact the DPO using the details set out below. 4. CONTACT DETAILS 4.1. If you have any questions about this privacy policy or our privacy practices, please contact our DPO by email at gensec@theownersclub.org . 4.2. You have the right to make a complaint at any time to the Information Commissioner’s Office (ICO), the UK regulator for data protection issues (ico.org.uk). We would, however, appreciate the chance to deal with your concerns before you approach the ICO so please contact us in the first instance. 5. CHANGES TO THE PRIVACY POLICY AND YOUR DUTY TO INFORM US OF CHANGES 5.1. We keep our privacy policy under regular review. This version was last updated on 1 November 2021. Historic versions can be obtained by contacting us. 5.2. It is important that the personal data we hold about you is accurate and current. Please keep us informed if your personal data changes during your relationship with us. 6. THIRD-PARTY LINKS 6.1. This website may include links to third-party websites, plug-ins and applications. Clicking on those links or enabling those connections may allow third parties to collect or share data about you. We do not control these third-party websites and are not responsible for their privacy statements. When you leave our website, we encourage you to read the privacy policy of every website you visit. 7. THE DATA WE COLLECT ABOUT YOU 7.1. Personal data, or personal information, means any information about an individual from which that person can be identified. It does not include data where the identity has been removed (anonymous data). 7.2. We may collect, use, store and transfer different kinds of personal data about you which we have grouped together as follows: 7.2.1. Identity Data includes first name, maiden name, last name, username or similar identifier, marital status, title, date of birth and gender. 7.2.2. Contact Data includes billing address, delivery address, email address and telephone numbers. 7.2.3. Financial Data includes bank account and payment card details. 7.2.4. Transaction Data includes details about payments to and from you and other details of products and services you have purchased from us. 7.2.5. Technical Data includes internet protocol (IP) address, your login data, browser type and version, time zone setting and location, browser plug-in types and versions, operating system and platform, and other technology on the devices you use to access this website. 7.2.6. Profile Data includes your username and password, purchases or orders made by you, your interests, preferences, feedback and survey responses. 7.2.7. Usage Data includes information about how you use our website, products and services. 7.2.8. Marketing and Communications Data includes your preferences in receiving marketing from us and our third parties and your communication preferences. 7.3. We also collect, use and share Aggregated Data such as statistical or demographic data for any purpose. Aggregated Data could be derived from your personal data but is not considered personal data in law as this data will not directly or indirectly reveal your identity. For example, we may aggregate your Usage Data to calculate the percentage of users accessing a specific website feature. However, if we combine or connect Aggregated Data with your personal data so that it can directly or indirectly identify you, we treat the combined data as personal data which will be used in accordance with this privacy policy. 7.4. We do not collect any Special Categories of Personal Data about you (this includes details about your race or ethnicity, religious or philosophical beliefs, sex life, sexual orientation, political opinions, trade union membership, information about your health, and genetic and biometric data). Nor do we collect any information about criminal convictions and offences. 7.5. Where we need to collect personal data by law, or under the terms of a contract we have with you, and you fail to provide that data when requested, we may not be able to perform the contract we have or are trying to enter into with you (for example, to provide you with goods or services). In this case, we may have to cancel a product or service you have with us but we will notify you if this is the case at the time. 8. HOW IS YOUR PERSONAL DATA COLLECTED? 8.1. We use different methods to collect data from and about you including through: 8.1.1. Direct interactions. You may give us your Identity, Contact and Financial Data by filling in forms or by corresponding with us by post, phone, email or otherwise. This includes personal data you provide when you apply for our products or services, create an account on our website, subscribe to our service or publications, request marketing to be sent to you, enter a competition, promotion or survey, or give us feedback or contact us. 8.1.2. Automated technologies or interactions. As you interact with our website, we will automatically collect Technical Data about your equipment, browsing actions and patterns. We collect this personal data by using cookies, server logs and other similar technologies. We may also receive Technical Data about you if you visit other websites employing our cookies. 8.1.3. Third parties or publicly available sources. We will receive personal data about you from various third parties and public sources as set out: 8.1.3.1. Technical Data from the following parties: 8.1.3.2. analytics providers such as Google; 8.1.3.3. advertising networks; and 8.1.3.4. search information providers. 8.1.4. Contact, Financial and Transaction Data from providers of technical, payment and delivery services. 8.1.5. Identity and Contact Data from data brokers or aggregators. 8.1.6. Identity and Contact Data from publicly available sources. 9. HOW WE USE YOUR PERSONAL DATA 9.1. We will only use your personal data when the law allows us to. Most commonly, we will use your personal data in the following circumstances: 9.2. Where we need to perform the contract we are about to enter into or have entered into with you. 9.3. Where it is necessary for our legitimate interests (or those of a third party) and your interests and fundamental rights do not override those interests. 9.4. Where we need to comply with a legal obligation. 9.5. Generally, we do not rely on consent as a legal basis for processing your personal data although we will get your consent before sending third party direct marketing communications to you via email or text message. You have the right to withdraw consent to marketing at any time by contacting us. 10. PURPOSES FOR WHICH WE WILL USE YOUR PERSONAL DATA 10.1. We have set out below, in a table format, a description of all the ways we plan to use your personal data, and which of the legal bases we rely on to do so. We have also identified what our legitimate interests are where appropriate. 10.2. Note that we may process your personal data for more than one lawful ground depending on the specific purpose for which we are using your data. Please contact us if you need details about the specific legal ground we are relying on to process your personal data where more than one ground has been set out in the table below: Purpose/Activity To register you as a new customer To process and deliver your order including: Manage payments, fees and charges Collect and recover money owed to us To manage our relationship with you which will include: Notifying you about changes to our terms or privacy policy Asking you to leave a review or take a survey To enable you to partake in a prize draw, competition or complete a survey To administer and protect our business and this website (including troubleshooting, data analysis, testing, system maintenance, support, reporting and hosting of data) To deliver relevant website content and advertisements to you and measure or understand the effectiveness of the advertising we serve to you To use data analytics to improve our website, products/services, marketing, customer relationships and experiences To make suggestions and recommendations to you about goods or services that may be of interest to you Type of data Identity Contact Identity Contact Financial Transaction Marketing and Communications Identity Contact Profile Marketing and Communications Identity Contact Profile Usage Marketing and Communications Identity Contact Technical Identity Contact Profile Usage Marketing and Communications Technical Technical Usage Identity Contact Technical Usage Profile Marketing and Communications Lawful basis for processing including basis of legitimate interest Performance of a contract with you Performance of a contract with you Necessary for our legitimate interests (to recover debts due to us) Performance of a contract with you Necessary to comply with a legal obligation Necessary for our legitimate interests (to keep our records updated and to study how customers use our products/services) Performance of a contract with you Necessary for our legitimate interests (to study how customers use our products/services, to develop them and grow our business) Necessary for our legitimate interests (for running our business, provision of administration and IT services, network security, to prevent fraud and in the context of a business reorganisation or group restructuring exercise) Necessary to comply with a legal obligation Necessary for our legitimate interests (to study how customers use our products/services, to develop them, to grow our business and to inform our marketing strategy) Necessary for our legitimate interests (to define types of customers for our products and services, to keep our website updated and relevant, to develop our business and to inform our marketing strategy) Necessary for our legitimate interests (to develop our products/services and grow our business) 11. MARKETING 11.1. We strive to provide you with choices regarding certain personal data uses, particularly around marketing and advertising. 12. PROMOTIONAL OFFERS FROM US 12.1. We may use your Identity, Contact, Technical, Usage and Profile Data to form a view on what we think you may want or need, or what may be of interest to you. This is how we decide which products, services and offers may be relevant for you (we call this marketing). 12.2. You will receive marketing communications from us if you have requested information from us or purchased goods or services from us and you have not opted out of receiving that marketing. 13. THIRD-PARTY MARKETING 13.1. We will get your express opt-in consent before we share your personal data with any third party for marketing purposes. 14. OPTING OUT 14.1. You can ask us or third parties to stop sending you marketing messages at any time by contacting us at any time by email. 14.2. Where you opt out of receiving these marketing messages, this will not apply to personal data provided to us as a result of a product/service purchase, warranty registration, product/service experience or other transactions. 15. COOKIES 15.1. You can set your browser to refuse all or some browser cookies, or to alert you when websites set or access cookies. If you disable or refuse cookies, please note that some parts of this website may become inaccessible or not function properly. 16. CHANGE OF PURPOSE 16.1. We will only use your personal data for the purposes for which we collected it, unless we reasonably consider that we need to use it for another reason and that reason is compatible with the original purpose. If you wish to get an explanation as to how the processing for the new purpose is compatible with the original purpose, please contact us. 16.2. If we need to use your personal data for an unrelated purpose, we will notify you and we will explain the legal basis which allows us to do so. 16.3. Please note that we may process your personal data without your knowledge or consent, in compliance with the above rules, where this is required or permitted by law. 17. DISCLOSURES OF YOUR PERSONAL DATA 17.1. We may share your personal data with third parties to whom we may choose to sell, transfer or merge parts of our business or our assets. Alternatively, we may seek to acquire other businesses or merge with them. If a change happens to our business, then the new owners may use your personal data in the same way as set out in this privacy policy. 17.2. We require all third parties to respect the security of your personal data and to treat it in accordance with the law. We do not allow our third-party service providers to use your personal data for their own purposes and only permit them to process your personal data for specified purposes and in accordance with our instructions. 18. INTERNATIONAL TRANSFERS 18.1. Many of our external third parties are based outside the UK so their processing of your personal data will involve a transfer of data outside the UK. 18.2. Whenever we transfer your personal data out of the UK, we ensure a similar degree of protection is afforded to it by only transferring your personal data to countries that have been deemed to provide an adequate level of protection for personal data. 19. DATA SECURITY 19.1. We have put in place appropriate security measures to prevent your personal data from being accidentally lost, used or accessed in an unauthorised way, altered or disclosed. In addition, we limit access to your personal data to those employees, agents, contractors and other third parties who have a business need to know. They will only process your personal data on our instructions and they are subject to a duty of confidentiality. 19.2. We have put in place procedures to deal with any suspected personal data breach and will notify you and any applicable regulator of a breach where we are legally required to do so. 20. HOW LONG WILL YOU USE MY PERSONAL DATA FOR? 20.1. We will only retain your personal data for as long as reasonably necessary to fulfil the purposes we collected it for, including for the purposes of satisfying any legal, regulatory, tax, accounting or reporting requirements. We may retain your personal data for a longer period in the event of a complaint or if we reasonably believe there is a prospect of litigation in respect to our relationship with you. 20.2. To determine the appropriate retention period for personal data, we consider the amount, nature and sensitivity of the personal data, the potential risk of harm from unauthorised use or disclosure of your personal data, the purposes for which we process your personal data and whether we can achieve those purposes through other means, and the applicable legal, regulatory, tax, accounting or other requirements. 20.3. We keep basic information about our customers (including Contact, Identity, Financial and Transaction Data) for six years after they cease being customers for tax and other purposes. 20.4. In some circumstances you can ask us to delete your data. 20.5. In some circumstances we will anonymise your personal data (so that it can no longer be associated with you) for research or statistical purposes, in which case we may use this information indefinitely without further notice to you. 21. YOUR LEGAL RIGHTS 21.1. Under certain circumstances, you have rights under data protection laws in relation to your personal data., including: 21.1.1. Request access to your personal data. 21.1.2. Request correction of your personal data. 21.1.3. Request erasure of your personal data. 21.1.4. Object to processing of your personal data. 21.1.5. Request restriction of processing your personal data. 21.1.6. Request transfer of your personal data. 21.1.7. Right to withdraw consent. 21.2. If you wish to exercise any of the rights set out above, please contact us. 22. NO FEE USUALLY REQUIRED 22.1. You will not have to pay a fee to access your personal data (or to exercise any of the other rights). However, we may charge a reasonable fee if your request is clearly unfounded, repetitive or excessive. Alternatively, we could refuse to comply with your request in these circumstances. 23. WHAT WE MAY NEED FROM YOU 23.1. We may need to request specific information from you to help us confirm your identity and ensure your right to access your personal data (or to exercise any of your other rights). This is a security measure to ensure that personal data is not disclosed to any person who has no right to receive it. We may also contact you to ask you for further information in relation to your request to speed up our response. 24. TIME LIMIT TO RESPOND 24.1. We try to respond to all legitimate requests within one month. Occasionally it could take us longer than a month if your request is particularly complex or you have made a number of requests. In this case, we will notify you and keep you updated. 25. GLOSSARY 25.1. Legitimate Interest means the interest of our business in conducting and managing our business to enable us to give you the best service/product and the best and most secure experience. We make sure we consider and balance any potential impact on you (both positive and negative) and your rights before we process your personal data for our legitimate interests. We do not use your personal data for activities where our interests are overridden by the impact on you (unless we have your consent or are otherwise required or permitted to by law). You can obtain further information about how we assess our legitimate interests against any potential impact on you in respect of specific activities by contacting us. 25.2. Performance of Contract means processing your data where it is necessary for the performance of a contract to which you are a party or to take steps at your request before entering into such a contract. 25.3. Comply with a legal obligation means processing your personal data where it is necessary for compliance with a legal obligation that we are subject to. 26. YOUR LEGAL RIGHTS 26.1. You have the right to: 26.1.1. Request access to your personal data (commonly known as a “data subject access request”). This enables you to receive a copy of the personal data we hold about you and to check that we are lawfully processing it. 26.1.2. Request correction of the personal data that we hold about you. This enables you to have any incomplete or inaccurate data we hold about you corrected, though we may need to verify the accuracy of the new data you provide to us. 26.1.3. Request erasure of your personal data. This enables you to ask us to delete or remove personal data where there is no good reason for us continuing to process it. You also have the right to ask us to delete or remove your personal data where you have successfully exercised your right to object to processing (see below), where we may have processed your information unlawfully or where we are required to erase your personal data to comply with local law. Note, however, that we may not always be able to comply with your request of erasure for specific legal reasons which will be notified to you, if applicable, at the time of your request. 26.1.4. Object to processing of your personal data where we are relying on a legitimate interest (or those of a third party) and there is something about your particular situation which makes you want to object to processing on this ground as you feel it impacts on your fundamental rights and freedoms. You also have the right to object where we are processing your personal data for direct marketing purposes. In some cases, we may demonstrate that we have compelling legitimate grounds to process your information which override your rights and freedoms. 26.1.5. Request restriction of processing of your personal data. This enables you to ask us to suspend the processing of your personal data in the following scenarios: 26.1.5.1. If you want us to establish the data’s accuracy. 26.1.5.2. Where our use of the data is unlawful but you do not want us to erase it. 26.1.5.3. Where you need us to hold the data even if we no longer require it as you need it to establish, exercise or defend legal claims. 26.1.5.4. You have objected to our use of your data but we need to verify whether we have overriding legitimate grounds to use it. 26.1.6. Request the transfer of your personal data to you or to a third party. We will provide to you, or a third party you have chosen, your personal data in a structured, commonly used, machine-readable format. Note that this right only applies to automated information which you initially provided consent for us to use or where we used the information to perform a contract with you. 26.1.7. Withdraw consent at any time where we are relying on consent to process your personal data. However, this will not affect the lawfulness of any processing carried out before you withdraw your consent. If you withdraw your consent, we may not be able to provide certain products or services to you. We will advise you if this is the case at the time you withdraw your consent. Contact Us
- About | Secretariat
The Owners Club's General Secretary is an English superyacht lawyer. He is a Partner at a leading international law firm, regulated by the Solicitors Regulation Authority, the Financial Conduct Authority and the London Stock Exchange. Naturally used to maintaining client confidence, he has also provided expertise on the law and practice of yacht ownership to leading publications and broadcasters. Home About Secretariat / / At Your Service It’s a huge honour to be appointed. Having had many owners and managers as clients over the years, I am only too aware of the issues which need to be addressed. BENJAMIN MALTBY, GENERAL SECRETARY TRUSTED PROFESSIONAL CLUB SECRETARIAT We considered it important to have a regulated professional managing the Club and organising its affairs. We have therefore appointed an English lawyer as our General Secretary. He is a Partner at a leading international firm, regulated by the Solicitors Regulation Authority, the Financial Conduct Authority and the London Stock Exchange. Naturally used to maintaining client confidence, he has also provided expertise on the law and practice of yacht ownership to leading publications and broadcasters, including: Truly Independent Leadership FAQs The General Secretary’s role is to operate the Club at a high level, undertake research, provide guidance and draft the documents and agreements essential to yacht acquisition and ownership. Neither the Club nor General Secretary have vested interests in particular third party suppliers. We’re not beholden to particular yachting industry advertisers . So our approach is objective. Our contracts are fair, balanced and conducive to efficient, fuss-free ownership.

















































